《The Mysterious Superstar : Quick transmigration to CEO》


 Chapter 1 - Perfect But Of No Use

    The mirror of the dressing room glowed as it portrayed the reflect of the person standing in front of it. The gorgeous woman was wearing a long light burgundy sleeveless dress accentuating her perfect shoulder bones. The upper part of it was extended upto the waist which was made with gorgeous smooth chiffon cloth printed with white begonia flower print. The lower part of the dress was lined with golden laces obliquely with its tail part extending a bit long.


    Most importantly, the person who was wearing it was a lady with delicate and smooth skin that it was obvious how much she takes care of it. With a pair of jade like eyes that are shining like a blaze, one gaze of them was enough to make thousands of men and women go crazy for her. In addition, she also possessed pointed slim nose with pink smooth lips ,that can probably raise the desire in someone to taste it for once. Her long black shiny hairs cascaded down her shoulder ,the ends of which were freshly trimmed. Above her forehead, laid a little shiny crown bringing out a total princess look out of her.


    To put it in one word, she was just the most perfect woman that a man desires for and a woman yearns to become to.


    Today, it was a special day since it''s the day Yan Shu have been looking forward to in all these past eight years. She had worked hard endlessly for the last years,only to witness of  this day''s arrival and to finally be free from the promise she made to her mother at her deathbed,To win the best actress award of the decade. At most, she was the only one who knew how much she had sacrificed for it to achieve. Her dreams, her hobbies, her loved ones and most importantly her freedom which she thrived to have the most were all abandoned just for this.


    She stared at her reflection,her dark black eyes showing a tinge of happiness and excitement accompanied by fear, the fear of losing hope.


    "Xiao Shu, it''s time to depart." Lin Wei, her manager interrupted her.


    "Mmm. Yeah, let''s go.". Yan Shu nodded and turned around leading the way as they headed to the ground floor.


    _______


    "You should set up a night theater here So that I can entertain myself while waiting for you next time. Even half a day of waiting won''t matter then." A man emerged from the driver''s sit and pulled open the backseat door for Yan Shu and Lin Wei to enter.


    " Lao Yu, find a new job.You don''t have to come from tomorrow onwards." Yan Shu replied softly.


    Lao Yu was like a older brother to her who was there with her from the beginning of her journey. Hence, she wanted him to get a life of himself instead of following her around.


    She could not be more thankful to Lao Yu and Lin Wei who were there for her since the very first moment she started her journey, the road of which was filled with obstacles. Without them,she might not have been able to reach to the point she was now. They were basically family to her.


    "Nation''s goddess, I don''t think I will be able to find a better employer than you. Just keep me as your designated driver. It''s fine even if you pay me half of what you are paying me now. We gotta share our weal & woe." Lao Yu exclaimed staring at her with his fluttering eyes.


    "Enough with your jokes. Lao Yu , drive." Lin Wei did not give him a chance to talk anymore. She knew this guy was not gonna stop anytime soon. After all he was widely known as the ''chatterbox'' in their whole company.


    Lao Yu helplessly started the car and drove off from the parking lot towards the venue.


    It was more than forty minutes drive from Jingsheng to the venue. The venue was owned by CL industries where all the prominent events of the capital city took place. As to provide a peaceful surroundings for the people attending the events, the place was located in the outskirts of the city. They also provide a wide area for parking with enough space for reporters to crowd and the celebs to have their pictures taken with a gorgeous outdoor venue.


    Inside the car, Lin Wei started watching the live show of the Award show since she needed to be aware of anything as a manager. Lao Yu focused on driving while Yan Shu enjoyed the night view through the window. The street lights of the city were gleaming so brightly that it almost blinded her. In that instant, everything seemed to be glowing twicer than usual.


    As they passed by the roads, her gaze focused upon a mother and child pair standing outside the ice-cream parlor, probably arguing for ice-cream . Seeing them, she couldn''t help herself from getting reminded of the days she spent with her mother.


    "Ah Shu, it''s late . Children should not eat ice-cream this late at night or else they will catch cold. Mom have to shoot for the almost all the day in the next few days so I won''t be able to take care of you if something happens to you." Yan Mi explained to her daughter thinking that she would be able to prevent her from being downhearted over an ice-cream.


    "Sorry, mama. Shushu won''t pester you anymore." The child looked at her mother with her wide welled up eyes.


    "Ah Shu, Mama will bring you lots of different flavoured ice-cream tomorrow after work. Don''t cry anymore, alright?" Yan Mi couldn''t keep her straight face anymore after seeing her daughter being on the verge of crying. Moreover, her daughter rarely asks for something and she felt guilty for not being able to buy the thing she asked for after a long time.


    "Ah Shu, when mama wins the best actress award, we will have plenty of money to buy anything you want and mama won''t also have to work much unlike now. Just wait for a few more months."


    "Don''t worry,mama. Shushu will make money when she will grow bigger and will take care of mama so that she doesn''t have to work anymore." Yan Shu caressed her mother''s cheeks with a pair of eyes filled with hopes and determination.


    Yan Shu''s eyes swelled up as she reminisced her past beautiful days spent with her mother. She started to wonder what would have happened if her mother was still alive. She had pondered on this thing numerous times over the past years but she was still uncertain about the outcome. She dwelled on the last moments of her mother as she felt a sense of achievement after considering the winning of tonight.


    Suddenly, she was interrupted by a loud bang pulling her back to reality. As she looked at the front, she saw a car crashing infront of their car. Moreover, the car itself was getting pushed by a huge truck along with few other cars which crashed into each other until one of the cars among the center exploded.


    Before Yan Shu can process what happened,that became the last thing she saw as it was already too late. Blood gushed from her head and the window glasses shattered into pieces piercing into her skin.


    Inside the car, she looked at the unconscious Lin Wei and Lao Yu with her heavy eyes who were also covered in blood. She felt a sharp pain in her head as all the screaming and shouting of her surroundings sinked into her ears before gradually fading away making her she felt lifeless. She had no more strength to keep her eyes open.


    ''Mom, I am sorry I failed. I couldn''t keep your promise. Forgive me. But I am rather happy that I will finally be able to meet you.'' Her heart was thumping loudly as her breathing got heavier. But all she could do is recite the apology again and again in her mind.


    At that moment, the only thing she regretted was wasting all her fine years to become a perfect piece only to let them drain in vain like this.


    ....


    In the Su Mansion


    A young lady was lying in the princess bed. Beside it, was a stand on which an IV Drip was hanging. The room also had all the necessary tools used in an emergency theater.


    It''s no wonder that the Su Mansion had it prepared. Being the owner of the Su Corporation that excelled in importing and transporting materials accompanied with Shengting Entertainment which was also a production house and a home to many A-list artists. All these are the reasons that made the Su family one of the richest and the powerful families of the Imperial Capital as well as in the Country. With so many riches under its nose, it''s a usual thing to have lots of enemies. So to prevent anything unusual , the Su Mansion had all the things prepared beforehand with doctors 24/7 on call.


    The Mansion also consists of a theater, a gym, a whole floor for dining, music room, dance studio, gaming room etc within the Mansion. The Mansion only equipped the center plot of the actual land. The land was surrounded by a forest from behind with a river flowing by its side while the front of it was facing the city side. It was a secluded place with not many neighborsaround them.


    In fact, it was a well known fact within the circle that the Su''s were obsessed with peace and nature hence it was understandable why they lived there. Also being aristocratic in nature, they were born with nobility.


    Yan Shu opened her eyes and glanced at the white ceiling above her which had a gigantic chandelier light hanging from it. She stared at the golden lights of the chandelier that were shining all over the room as a shiver ran down her spine.


    ''Woah !! The heaven is so beautiful. I wonder where mom is. Does she know I am here.''


    Yan Shu mumbled inwardly thinking thatbshe might have come to heaven looking at the bright room.


    Her happiness did not last long as the smell of disinfectants wafted through her nose that disrupted her wild imagination.


    ''Wait, am i not in heaven? It smells like hospital but how can a hospital be so beautiful. Why is my head hurting so much?? Am I still alive?? How come??''


    She panicked. Just as she was wondering and trying to recount the events that took place last night, she heard the sound of a door opening. She glanced sideways to find the source of the sound and tried to get up but to no avail.


    ''Geez, my body is so weak. It hurts all over.''


    As she stared at the door, two long legs appeared in her sight. A man wearing a black suit with gray satin shirt underneath walked towards the bed she was lying with his two slender legs. His overcoat hung above from his shoulder and his vest contained a golden chain that connected the vest pocket with the tie. His face was a smooth as a glasshouse paired with a sharp jawline. His azure eyes were calm yet beautiful. He furrowed his eyebrows and glared at her.


    Finally, the man arrived by her side. He bent down bit by bit until his face was close enough with her face and with slyness in his voice he said, " You are quite bold aren''t you? "


    His straight face full of coldness sent shivers down her spine. Yan Shu lifted her eyes to look at him with astonishment. ''Who is this gorgeous man. Did he save me? Not bad.'' She was quite taken aback seeing such a handsome hunk just after waking up from almost going to hell.


    Seeing her pale weak face covered in astonishment, he cleared his throat and emphasized, " Are you having amnesia? Don''t you  recognize me anymore?"


    Seeing her in a daze,  he paused to observe her then continued, " I am your fiance¨¦."

 Chapter 2 - Su Mo Jiaran

    ''Fiance? When did I get a fiance? I was so busy acting that I didn''t even have time for myself. Where the hell did I get time to love someone?'' Her eyes widened as she gasped hearing him.


    Just as she was about to dwell on what was happening,the door opened again and an old man entered.


    "Xiao Yan, you are here. "


    "Grandpa, I just arrived. Came to check on Jiaran after getting the news." The former spoke. The closeness between them can be predicted based on how the former talked so respectfully and affectionately to the latter.


    "Luck was on our side this time." The old man sighed.


    ''Jiaran? Who is this Jiaran?? Why are they calling me Jiaran?'' While the two man talked with each other Yan Shu stared at them feeling confused. She tried to think hard of what happened after the accident but instead suffered from a slight pain in her head. Bunch of unknown scenes flooded in her memory, all of which were unrecognizable to her. Neither did she knew anyone from the scenes nor did she remember having anything to do with those. Her real memories were struggling to survive within the unknown surging memories.


    Suddenly one thing struck in her mind. ''Transmigration.''


    ''So am I in a novel or the real world?''


    ''The webnovels I read about soul transmigrating were actually true?''


    Bewilderment dawned upon her as shhe could not wait to for a confirmation.


    She gulped before finally being able to move her mouth. She stuttered,


    "I want a mirror."


    The two men were taken aback by her sudden words.


    Nevertheless, the old man picked up the hand mirror placed on the nearby bedside table and passed it to her.


    "Mo Ran, I assure you there will be no scars in your forehead." The old man thought that the girl was worried about having a scar on her forehead from the stitch.


    Yan Shu could not care less and was instead eager to confirm the reality. After taking the mirror, she froze for a second. She gaped deeply at the reflection of herself in the mirror. It was a reflection of a girl who seemed to be probably 16 or 17 years old.


    Yan Shu stared at the obsidian dark eyes that were as deep as an ocean of the reflection.She then touched her face while observing the image portrayed by the mirror in her hand. She had never seen this person yet she was awestricken with the beauty of this girl despite seeing so many beautiful women in the entertainment industry in her previous life.


    She was dumbfounded when she finally realized that she was no longer Yan Shu-the actress but Su Mo Jiaran - the only girl of the Su Family. The man standing in front of her was her fiance, Si Junyan with whom her marriage was already fixed when she was a child.


    The old man was her grandfather who was known as Old Master Su, the business prodigy of the country. The recognition of Su Corporation were all credited to him. At present it was handled by his eldest son, Su Haolin who took it to a peak where none will be able to break them for at least a decade.


    Su Mo Jiaran was actually the daughter of Old Master Su''s youngest son, Su Haoran who died in a assasination along with his wife when Jiaran was only 5 years old. Being the only granddaughter of Old Master Su, he did not want to lose her , the only kin of his youngest son which made him to keep Su Mo Jiaran under immense protection and strict restrictions 24/7. She was never allowed to go out alone. Dozens of bodyguards were always with her whereever she went and was homeschooled. The reason Su Mansion had everything was partly because of her. All those restrictions, the limitations to explore converted her into a quiet, cold and a straight-A student. She had no friends but books from all over the world as her accompany. Where the members of the Su family thought they were doing everything for her safety, for her goodness they eventually forgot that she was only a child who was in need of love and not luxury and restrictions.


    "Mo Ran , how are you feeling? Do you still feel pain in your head?" The old man peered her with uncertainty.


    Just as Yan Shu was about to explain the door opened again and two men entered. One of them was wearing a white apron seemingly the doctor who might have rushed from the hospital in this rush hours and the other was an old man probably the same age as Old Master Su.


    The doctor walked up to her and observed her.


    After he checked her he asked for a confirmation " do you feel pain anywhere?"


    " Actually no. It''s just my head feels abit heavy." Yan Shu remembered being badly injured in the car crash but when she woke up she did not feel any pain but dizziness, which disappeared after the appearance of Su Mo Jiaran''s memories.


    " Old Master Su, Miss is okay now. The anesthesia has worn off. There''s nothing much to worry about. Just keep her diet light. She will be completely fine after seven days of observation." The doctor assured old Master Su.


    Old master Su just made a hmmm sound before he ordered another old man to bring the prepared porridge for the missy. The latter rushed out as soon as he got the order.


    "I will take my leave now then , grandpa." Si Junyan thought there''s nothing more to do here now that he have seen her.


    " Yes, yes. You are a busy lad. I won''t keep you anymore." Old Master Su knew how important it was for businessmen of leading companies to spare time during working hours. So he did not want to trouble him by keeping him here.


    " I will come by later. Take care." Si Junyan took his leave after he glanced at the laying girl for one last time.


    Si Junyan was the Current President of CL Corporation. After his father''s death, he had no choice but to take over the company when he was only a fresh graduate at the age of 20. The CL Corporation was actually an International brand but after his takeover he has been trying to expand the main business in Country A. When his grandfather went to study in abroad , he fell in love with his grandmother who was a native but a citizen of abroad. Hence, his grandfather decided to shift the business in abroad and decided to spend his rest of the life there. It was only when his father took over did they started to have main businesses in Country A.


    Si Junyan''s parents used to live in Country A but after his father passed away ,his mother shifted in abroad with his grandparents.


    Si Junyan was born here but went to California to continue his furthur studies to his grandparents place.


    Even after acquiring the company ,he did not return to the country until two years ago. One of the reason among many of his return was the marriage contract of him and Su Mo Jiaran.


    Yan Shu looked at the man who was leaving the room. Now that she has accepted the situation, her brain was working quite normally. She had heard of this man many times. He was a luxury of every young girls and women of the country. His return two years back ,shook off all the industries including the entertainment industry. His younger brother ,Si Junmo debuted at the same time. His brother''s identity was actually concealed before debut. As Si Junmo was a trainee under the Shengting Entertainment, a subsidiary of Su Industries, it was no wonder he trained for only one year before debuting with his identity concealed.


    Back when Si Junyan returned , insider news broke out that he was going to invest in Director Huang''s movie, one of his father''s closest friend which turned the whole industry upside down. Even for a small supporting role , the A-list actors and actresses competed with D-list, S-list actors. Nonetheless to say one of the reasons was , it was the legendary Director Huang''s movie and another was CL corporation''s investment. Even one glance of the President of CL was worth for. But finally it was her who secured the female lead role.


    She remembered having tireless nights for this movie. She had to improve her fighting skills and also loose some weights.


    It was a male oriented movie. The lead female role did not have much scenes but the scenes she had were intense action while giving support to the male lead.Though, the lead female dies just before the climax which left thousands of audiences crying in awe. This movie was the key reason for her to be able to get the actress of the decade award within just eight years of movie career.


    Never in her wildest dreams did she expect to meet this man in her life nor having him as her lover. Now she could not help but to sigh.


    ''Huh,fate!''


    The butler came in along with a maid who was carrying the porridge for her. After, it was served to her.


    '' So, this is the life of a young missy. Quite comparable to a princess..'' Yan Shu was flabbergasted but ecstatic to enjoy such treatments.

 Chapter 3 - Family!?

    Su Mo Jiaran''s car was also one of the cars that crashed in the accident that Yan Shu was involved. She had an argument with her grandfather for not letting her go to UK . She thought after all these years her grandfather will let her have a free life that made her decide to shift to abroad where her second cousin was staying. She thought she won''t have to fear of enemies there. But her grandfather was reluctant to send her. He was determined to keep her by his side as long as he can ,afraid that he will lose her too.


    That led to Jiaran''s lashing out, driving a car by herself even when she did not have a license, engaging in an accident. If not for the bodyguards who followed after her she might have suffered more damage than one can imagine instead of only having hit her head in the steering wheel hardly and getting a slight cut on her forehead.


    Old Master Su kept Yan Shu company as he sat on the sofa placed in one corner of the room. Yan Shu felt uncomfortable being watched while eating so she lowered her head and kept eating as fast as she can.


    "Mo Ran, do you really want to leave by my side that much?" The sadness can be detected in the old man''s voice who was looking at his granddaughter dejectedly.


    Yan Shu did not know what to say in response so she decided to stay quiet.


    Her silence made the old man''s heart ache more and he let out a sigh and emphasized every word, " If you are that much determined to go, then I guess I have no choice anymore. I will grant your wish."


    Yan Shu paused eating and looked up at the old man. Just as the old man thought his granddaughter might be over the moon hearing this until he heard her say,


    " Grandpa, I am sorry I was wrong. I don''t want to leave home. Forget what I said before." Yan Shu remembered how she also decided to go abroad and live at her own will freely after receiving the award. She knew she will never have a normal life here in her home country being the popular actress and actress of the decade. Hence, although she was reluctant to leave she had no choice but to decide to do so.


    Now that she was no longer an actress and won''t have the restricted life she had before she decided not to leave instead enjoy her life with this body.


    The old man could not catch her phrase as he was flabbergasted with this turn of event. Nevertheless he was very much delighted of her choice of not leaving. But he was aggrieved after hearing her decision.


    Seeing that the old man was lost in his own thoughts Yan Shu continued eating.


    After a few minutes, he finally chimed " Mo Ran, is this your final decision?"


    Yan Shu just gave a nod.


    Old Master Su thought she was just doing this for his sake. His heart immediately softened as he stared at her. After much difficulty he suggested, " Mo Ran, do you want to go to school?"


    Su mo Jiaran was a cheerful , easygoing and happy go lucky kid before , until her parents died. She lost the charm of happiness and became quiet and aloof. She did not talk as much as before nor she was as bubbly as before. Seeing her change, Old Master Su decided to homeschool her , afraid that she might be bullied cause of her aloofness. Over the years ,she did not leave home much and tends to shut herself in the study often hours after hours. She never asked for anything nor did she ever attend any events even if it was the event of Su family. Everyone in the family tried many ways to change her, but to no avail. It was like she had shut herself in her own world where they were not allowed. They could not help but get used to it.


    The first time she ever asked for something , was asking for allowance to move abroad to her second cousin''s place. But was eventually rejected. So the old man assented by giving her another way out.


    " Mmm. Okay." Yan Shu dropped out of school in her second-year of high school to put her all concentration into acting. Hence, school was like a luxury to her although she had studied many things over the years for gaining knowledge and improving her acting. So she was not much into it but after giving it a thought she was quite elated to experience a proper school life. Maybe this time she wouldn''t have to dropout and may even be able to go to university.


    " Rest well. I will take care of the school thing. For the moment all you have to do is recuperate well and be back to your strong form quickly." Old Master Su was a bit disappointed with her calm answer.


    Hence, he gave her a proper check for one last time before leaving her to rest to handle the school matter.


    Yan Shu now felt better after eating.


    She got down from the bed and looked around for phone or laptop, anxious to know what happened to the real Yan Shu. Not being able to find any communication device in the room she headed out of the room and rushed to the study room which was next to the bedroom.


    As soon as she entered the study her eyes went to the laptop placed over the table. She went forward and opened it and searched for her news.


    #The tragedy of the actress of the decade.


    #Movie Queen of the decade claimed to be brain-dead


    #Yan Shu in an accident, " The flawed Queen " will be placed into history.


    #The award left unrecieved. Curse arised after more than ten years.


    As soon as she searched for her name , numerous articles popped up reporting her car accident with pictures attached to every news.


    After scrolling down abit ,she found a picture of her body lying in a hospital bed with oxygen mask on. Tears fell from her eyes unconsciously as she stared at the picture of herself. The body she put in so much effort to make perfect all these years, the body in which her all the memories were stored and the body which had been with her in her happiness, worse days and in success , was now lying there like a death body without any soul. Her eyes were tightly shut and her eyelids were heavily drooped. Her face was pale and colorless while her head was covered with bandage and her body covered in bruises.


    She felt gloomy and sobbed loudly.


    Should she be grateful for being alive or being dead!?


    What kind of fate did God inscribe her.


    Then suddenly her fingers on the keyboards froze.


    " Lao Ye, the assistant of the movie queen died on the scene along with many other victims of the crash last night."


    The words snatched all the energy left on her body.She did not even felt this sorrowful upon seeing her half-dead body than seeing this.


    She felt guilty, dejected,lonely. Being one of her closest person, Lao Yu was already a part of her life . She was reminded of just yesterday night when the guy was laughing at her , joking with her , promised to be by her side always. Just yesterday this guy was asking for a screen projector to her and begging her not to fire him.


    The more she thought about him the more she lamented, woed,the more she cried hysterically.


    Her cries would have alerted the whole Su Villa, But the study was soundproofed.


    Su Mo Jiaran did not like any disturbance when doing her own things so the room was founded soundproof.


    She cried for a long time until she passed out.


    She seemed to fall into a deep abyss, a dark nightmare.


    "Xiao Chen, look it''s your sister. From now on you should protect her by any means." A middle-aged woman was holding a baby in her arms while also looking at another kid sitting beside her on the hospital bed.


    " Mommy, she''s so pretty just like you. I will always look after her. Don''t worry." The boy said caressing the baby.


    Yan Shu stared at the mother and son pair and walked towards them. As she neared ,the woman looked up at her and Yan Shu stopped. She realized the woman was her mother and the baby looks just like her when she was a baby. She looked at the boy sitting beside her mom and tried hard to remember who was he. She doesn''t seem to know this boy. But the boy was calling her mother mom and sister to her.


    She walked towards her mother and tried to touch her. Just as she was about to touch her mom''s face she was suddenly wide awake.


    " She''s awake. Look, she''s awake." Someone spoke.


    Yan Shu was confused at first but then remembered how she''s now Su Mo Jiaran and the transmigration incident. She slowly wake up sitting on the bed half laid.


    In the room, there were more people than in the morning. Apart from the old Master Su and his butler, Su Mo Jiaran''s godparents were there and another young man was sitting by her bedside.


    Su Mo Jiaran''s godparents were her uncle and aunt. As for the young man, he was her eldest cousin and CEO of the Su Corporation, Su Jiacheng.


    "Why did you went out of the room when I told you to rest?" The old man was worried to death when the servants informed him of the she has fainted.


    "Yeah. Your grandpa is right. You just suffered a big accident, how dare you move around." Su Haolin, her godfather reprimanded her.


    "I took a few days off from work. I will be looking after you 24/7 until you are completely healed. Can''t take any risks." Her godmother, Yin Yulin patted her head as she spoke.


    "That''s enough. Let her have a rest. She just woke up. " Su Jiacheng interjected.


    After asking her condition and reminding her to take care of herself again and again,they all left the room one by one.


    Except Su Jiacheng, who stayed behind. He positioned himself by her side and patted her head as he stared at her with a pair of concerned eyes before speaking, "Ranran, I heard you will be going to school?"


    "Yes, brother. " She had an unspeakable feeling towards this brother. Although she knew it was not her own brother, she could not help but mix her feelings with the real Su Mo Jiaran. It''s been a long time since she felt the warmth of the family.


    "Brother supports your decision. Rest assured, I have told grandpa to hide your identity to prevent people from bothering you. Brother knows you have grown up and quite capable to take care of yourself but you must report to me if anything happens.Alright?" Su Jiacheng was genuinely content that this sister of his has finally decided to mingle with the outside world. But he couldn''t help but to feel worried since it was her first time going out in a vast of strangers field.


    Knowing that his sister didn''t like being in limelight, he and Old Master Su decided keep her identity hidden. Over the years, people only knew that there was a princess in Su family who was the apple of the Su Family member''s eyes. But no one has ever seen her as they protected her well and kept her privacy safe. Now that she was about to go to school ,she will eventually go by her another name, Mo Ran.


    "I will be fine brother. Rest assured." Yan Shu was moved seeing the concern in Su Jiacheng for his sister.


    ''She is so lucky to have people really doting on her..'' Yan Shu mumbled inwardly feeling envious.

 Chapter 4 - Yan Shu

    The next day, Yan Shu woke up early in the morning. After a full day of rest she was feeling rather energetic. She took a shower and changed into an oversized hoodie and loose high-waisted jeans before heading downstairs.


    Old Master Su was going through the newspaper in the living room. Seeing his granddaughter coming down the stairs,he folded the newspaper and put it down on the table.


    "You are up. Come here. How are you feeling today?" He gestured her to sit by his side. He was delighted to see his granddaughter coming downstairs early in the morning all by herself instead of getting called for breakfast like the other days.


    "I feel rather energetic, grampy." Yan Shu looked at the newspaper which was placed infront of her and in it, the picture of her accident was printed on the very first page with broad headline.


    Old Master Su noticed her gaze upon the news and followed her eyes which made him let our a grieved sigh.


    "Such an unlucky lady. I heard she also has no relatives to take care of her. Do you like her?"  When he saw her staring at the picture of the actress Yan Shu , Old Master was amazed that this granddaughter of his can also be interested in actors & actresses. It made him hopeful and he thought he can keep her engaged in a chat with him with this topic.


    ''Unlucky? I''d rather say lucky instead your granddaughter is the unlucky one.'' She sneered inwardly.


    "Hmm..I have seen a few of her movies. She can act unlike the others and surprisingly, she can actually fight too." She pretended to reply nonchalantly when she was actually admiring herself behind the pretense.


    Cause in reality, no matter how many claims to be a huge fan of hers, the one who really loves and admires her with all of her heart was actually she herself.


    "Grampy hasn''t watch any of them yet. How about you watch them again with me?" Old Master Su was slightly disappointed when he saw her not-a-thing-to-care-about attitude. However, he decided to give it another go and his eyes which were full of hope did really work.


    "Sure. But not today." Her face turned red and she tried her best to suppress her laughter after seeing the old man behaving like a kid and his pleading eyes reminded her of those puppy eyes and she gave in.


    "What do you have on today?" Just after Yan Shu finished talking Realizing, Old Master Su almost barked at her.


    Yan Shu shivered at the sudden howl.


    Realizing that he might have scared her, he pretended to cough.


    "Pardon, if I scared you but I don''t want you to faint again. Moreover, I have promised you that I won''t interfere in your matters from now on but you have to atleast report me of your whereabouts. I hope you can understand that I am doing this for your own good."


    Yan Shu wondered how it was any different from not interfering in one''s matters. After being an actress for almost a decade, she might''ve been immune to those surveillance eyes around her but it was also one of those things she hated most. That was why she had decided to retire just to get her own carefree life back.


    "I booked an appointment with Uncle Bo to have him prescribe some scar removal ointments. I know you are concerned about me, grampy. Just have Ling Mo drive me to the hospital. I will be fine by myself." She tightened her fingers under the loose sleeves trying to suppress her anger as she had the flashbacks of those stalked events of her previous life. She took a deep breath to loosen up.


    Being one of the renowned dermatologist of the Capital, Yan Shu was a regular attendee of Doctor Bo. Once, her appointment was delayed and she was notified that he had something personal matters to attend to. Then, when she was leaving she heard the nurses gossiping about Doctor Bo and Su Haolin being close friends, so close that just a call was needed for both of then to rush up to each other whenever any one of then was in need. Yan Shu never knew that the gossips would actually come in handy for her one day.


    On the other hand, Ling Mo was one of the most capable subordinates trained by the Su Family and that''s why Old Master Su did not have any objections of him escorting her.


    "Since, when did you start taking care of your skin? Nonetheless, I am glad that you are starting to take care of yourself."


    The pair of oldie and teeny went to the dining hall and had their breakfast.


    Yan Shu headed to the main door after finishing her share, where Ling Mo was already waiting for her.


    Seeing his Young Miss come out, Ling Mo opened the backseat door of the bentley for Yan Shu. The car then slowly left the Su entrance.


    _________


    Yan Shu deliberately came an hour earlier of the appointed time intending to visit herself first. She headed to waiting zone first followed by Ling Mo. Then she asked Ling Mo to stay there while she goes to visit her friend and told him to call her when her number comes. Although Ling Mo was suspicious of this friend "friend" but since it was his employer''s personal matters he could not query her and followed her orders.


    After escaping Yan Shu went to the elevator and pressed for 28th floor , which was a VIP zone.


    She walked past few rooms after reaching the floor before finally stopping infront of room no. 2808.


    Just as she was about to enter , the door opened from inside revealing a person whom she never imagined to ever see here.


    Both sides were stunned seeing each other as they both did not expect to have a sight of each other in this place.


    " Come in." Si Junyan regained his composure and invited Su Mo Jiaran inside the room..


    " I did not expect President Si to meet here." Yan Shu nodded at him with a half smile and walked by the bedside and waited for Si Junyan to leave.


    As her eyes fell upon the person lying on the bed, her body shivered. She could hear her heart throbbed loudly as her eyes welled up. She clenched her fists and gritted there teeth hardly to stop herself from bursting down.


    She approached closer to body and caressed her face. The person seem to be sleeping so deeply that even the breathing could not be heard.


    She was grateful to this body for taking in all the pains and letting her soul go away without any pains. She touched the bruises of her body and finally broke down in tears.


    Outside the room, someone was watching all of her actions from the transparent glass attached to the door. The man have never felt any guilt before this in his life nor did he ever sneaked onto someone. But today he could not help but to stop in his tracks and watch what''s going on inside. He did not know why he was so curious over it.


    Yan Shu didnt know how long it has passed since she came here. Only when her phone rang did she came to her senses. She tidied herself up before leaving the room.


    As she entered the elevator to head to the previous floor a hand stopped the elevator door from closing.


    ''Ding''


    She lifted her eyes to look at the person and was taken aback again but was not much astonished like before.


    Si Junyan entered the elevator and pressed for the ground floor. He stared at the reflection of the girl beside side in her elevator wall infront of him and was reminded of the scene he saw just a few moments ago. He would have never believed that this cold faced almighty girl can actually be so timid and helpless if he had not witnessed her break down with his own eyes. But no matter what he could not think of any connection between the two.


    Sensing the gaze nearby, Yan Shu was feeling quite uncomfortable. She did not know why he was glaring at her like he had never seen her before.


    " Does Young Master Si always stares at beautiful girls like this?" She repulsed at him.


    Yan Shu was already immune to the glares of others but she did not know why she was feeling so unbearable with his gaze.


    Cough...cough...


    Si Junyan was stumped by the sudden attack.


    " Is it wrong to look at my to-be-wife?" He upholded himself not wanting to admit defeat.


    " I never agreed to marry you. I think Master Si is the one suffering from memory loss." She can still remember how this man teased her for staring at him with wide eyes yesterday.


    " But isn''t being fiance means you are going to be my wife?" He retorted.


    " If I remember correctly, the contract states if the parties involved in the agreement does not fall in love before turning to their adult age, the contract will be invalid then." She scoffed. Before he could say anything she continued, " Master Si has long been an adult but had not fallen in love with me yet. Moreover I don''t think Master Si lacks beauties. And the last thing you need to remember is, I was never in love with you neither will be in my upcoming years. So , dream on."


    " Miss Su seems different today. How come you were not so bold before when I went to meet you. Infact, you did not even came out of your room." He found her rather interesting today. So many years has passed since they got to know each other, but she has never spoken so much to him before.


    " I can sue you of cheating, Master Si. You just came out of a woman''s room." Yan Shu did not know why she suddenly spoke about it. She felt like digging a hole right where she was standing and hide in it.


    " Seems like Miss Su is jealous." His lips curled up as he smiled. His eyes narrowed as he peered the girl infront of him with his dark azure eyes.


    ''Jealous, my foot. He is a pervert.'' Yan Shu thought to herself.


    Just as she was wrecking her brain to retort the person glaring at him , ''Ding'' , she finally found her life light.


    She stomped on her feet and ran out from the elevator as fast as she can like she was getting chased by some monsters.


    Ling Mo saw Su Mo Jiaran running with her life towards him he rushed up to her to protect her. Yan Shu finally calmed down when she saw there was no one coming after her. She took deep long breaths leaning one hand on Ling Mo''s shoulder for support and another on her chest.


    " Who were chasing you, Miss? Are you okay ? " Ling Mo let her lean on him to calm down and swept through a glance on the whole ward only to see everything normal.


    " It was a pervert Seamonster. Never mind. Let''s go."


    ''Seamonster? Is Missy talking about ''bane''[1]?''


    Ling Mo was dumbfounded. He just decided to shut up and followed her quietly.


    [1] : An avatar from a game called " Mobile Legends".

 Chapter 5 - Lao Yu, Rest Well

    After leaving the hospital, Yan Shu instructed Ling Mo to go to the cemetery.


    The car stopped by a flower shop as Yan Shu intended to buy white lilies for offerings.


    When they reached the cemetery, she headed to the place where Lao Yu was buried. Ling Mo thought she must have gone to visit her parents so he stayed in the car to provide her personal space.


    Yan Shu''s footsteps slowed as she neared the grave. The smell of newly turned earth was still fresh, mixed with the aroma of fresh flowers laid upon it. On the gravestone, the picture of a young man was attached. The warm smile on his face makes one hard to believe that he was no more alive. How cruel God must have been to snatch away such a lovely boy from his loved ones so soon.


    Yan Shu squatted down beside the grave and offered the flowers wishing him peace in afterlife and a rebirth.


    "Lao Yu, sorry for coming late. I made you wait again, are you angry?" Her voice trembled , her throat getting drier with every word she spat out.


    " Are you adjusting well on other side? I wish I could join you but God must hate me to leave me out like this. I will take care of uncle and aunt, you don''t have to worry about anything. But how can you leave me so suddenly? Who will drive me now? Who will nag me every time I delay? Who will praise me hundreds of times a day now that you are not here? " At last, she burst into tears as she kept blabbering there looking at the picture of Lao Yu. Time seemed to stop there for a long time until she came back to her senses. She caressed the grave and glanced at it for a long time before finally standing up.


    " You think I will let you off so easily!! Keep dreaming, I am going to visit you as often as I can and torture you to death by nagging." She scoffed as her lips crooked up, tears flowing down her cheeks. Each sob getting louder she stood up and turned around to leave.


    "Ouch.. what the....?" Just as she turned around , her nose got hit by something hard. She looked up only to see a man glaring at her deeply with narrowed eyes.


    ''Shit, why is it him again?''


    She tried to look sideways avoiding his stare to hide her puffed swelled face.


    "What a coincidence, Miss Su. May be it''s fate. " Si Junyan threw a shot at her lifting one of his eyebrows while the other squinted.


    "Mr. Si sure has gotten old to believe in such things like F-A-T-E." She found him quite irritating after bumping into him twice in a day that has yet to pass and that''s also when she is at her lowest moments. She did not want anyone to witness her like this. After all, people will only admire you and respect you if you are strong not timid and broken.


    Seeing her face getting red in anger with puffed eyes, Si Junyan found her adorable and did not want to let her go. He himself doesn''t know since when he has become so childish.


    "I don''t know about that but I am interested in knowing why you are here."


    Caught off-guard for once was enough for Yan Shu. She regained her composure as she gave him a half-smile and scoffed, "You should mind your own business, poking your nose in other''s matter might make you stinky." She smugly put her hands on her hoodie pockets and pushed his shoulder lightly with hers before heading towards the entrance.


    Unknowingly his lips curled up in a thin line as he watched the little girl walking in a cool manner with her back facing him. Unbeknownst to him, his heart skipped a beat, a rush of feeling gushed into him which he haven''t felt since a long time.


    Yan Shu hurriedly pulled the car door before getting into it making a loud sound. Ling Mo wondered why this Cold quiet Miss was behaving so strangely today. First a friend popped out from nowhere and now before entering the cemetery she was fine but after coming out why she looked like she was being chased by someone. ''Could it be the grave ghosts?'' As a horror fantasy fan his mind started to imagine wild horror scenes.


    "Drive to Jingsheng Compound. " Yan Shu poked Ling Mo when she saw he was in a daze not giving any response to her calls.


    "Huh... oh okay." Not until Yan Shu spoke did he snapped back to his senses and started the car.


    When they reached the compound gate, they were stopped by the security.


    "Sir, which home are you heading to?" The security guard came out when he saw a new car entering and asked the driver.


    Jingsheng Compound had a strict security which is why houses in it cost higher than other places of the city. Every cars or vehicles that enter the area needed to be registered under the owner''s consent, to whose place they are heading to or if the car belongs to the owner ,he/she will have to get it registered beforehand. As some people living in it were influential figures, while some were celebrities or people in high ranks, it was nothing unexpected.


    Yan Shu''s home here was originally her mom''s which was now under her name. She and her mother lived here since long ago, maybe long before she was born.


    "We are heading to house no.5." Yan Shu came out of the car as she knew they won''t be able to enter today.


    "Sorry, but the owner isn''t at home so I can''t let you go in. " The guard knew it was Yan Shu''s home, to whom he was a fan of. He knew that apart from her assistant and manager she doesn''t have any relatives so his suspicion grew over them.


    Yan Shu never thought it would be so hard to enter her own home one day.


    A black sedan suddenly stopped beside their car. The security guard instantly saluted seeing the car as he made way for the car to enter.


    Yan Shu immediately recognized the car. It was her neighbor''s car who moved to her next door just two years ago. Due to her busy schedule and work she was always out of home and out of city and hence, she never saw the other person. She also found her neighbor quite strange. She have never seen him coming out of his home but his car which seems to go out in the morning only returns after midnight and sometimes doesn''t even return.


    A man in formal attire came out from the sedan''s driver''s seat and whispered something in the guard''s ear before getting back into it.


    "Miss, sorry for the inconvenience. You are allowed to enter for today and anytime you come in the upcoming days." The guard panicked and bowed to Yan Shu while cold sweats formed in his head as he kept apologizing to Yan Shu for stopping her.


    Yan Shu was stunned by his sudden transformation in attitude but she did not care much. After all, all that matters is that she is now allowed to go to her home.


    She knocked the tinted black windows of the sedan to thank the person who seemed to have no intentions to reply back.


    Si Junyan stared at the delicate face outside the window as he observed her face. He did not seem to hear what she was saying.


    Assistant Hu thought his boss did not want to talk so he opened his side of the window and popped his head out a bit to give response.


    "Its no trouble, Miss. We will take our leave now." He closed the window and started the car. He did not notice the change of expression in his Boss''s face instead wondered why he was feeling so cold suddenly.


    After the sedan left, The bentley followed.


    Yan Shu entered her home , took few necessities before leaving and headed to the Su Villa afterwards.

 Chapter 6 - First Day At School!

    By the time Yan Shu reached home, it was already dark. She went straight to her room and washed up. Shortly after, dinner was delivered to her room since none at home were present.


    A week past by. In the past few days she rested well, got familiar with the villa and the servants. She spent more time with her godparents and cousin and grandpa.


    Finally it''s the first day of another week as well as the day she was scheduled to go to school.


    She actually wanted to go alone but the old Master had been persistent on going with her that she had no choice but to agree.


    Yan Shu woke up early and took a shower. Then she put on a black high-low loose fitted knee length shirt dress that accentuated her skinny figure as well as her long legs and fair skin. She matched it with a pair of Black open toe flats radiating a teen girl next door aura.


    When old Master Su saw her coming down, he smiled brightly. His eyes tinted making his wrinkles around the eyes more visible. He was so ecstatic today that he felt like he had never felt this happy before.


    " let''s have breakfast." They both had breakfast then headed out.


    Ling Mo stopped the car infront of the school gate.


    Two men came to recieve them as they stepped out.


    " Xiao Liu,I''ve told you there''s no need to come recieve me personally." Old Master Su''s voice softened looking at one of the two men, who seems to be in his 30s.


    " Master, it''s no trouble but a blessing to be able to meet you. I was too impatient to see you." The man responded with a huge smile on his face.


    " You are still a sweet talker. No wonder the school''s prestige elevated more after you took over." The smile on old Master Su''s face broadened hearing the man''s word.


    "ALL thanks to Master for bringing me to the right path when I was lost." He smiled winsomely looking at Old Master Su.


    "You are the capable one. I just pushed you abit. Enough with these sweet talkies, let me introduce you to my granddaughter." Old Master Su pulled waved his hand to Yan Shu indicating her to come closer.


    After stepping out from the other side, Yan Shu saw the old man conversing with two man. Hence, she did not walked up to them and instead stood by the car and started playing game.


    She was playing among us, which she recently found very interesting. But she rarely gets to become an imposter. When the old Master Su called her, she just started a new match and even became the imposter after playing as a team member for many times and completing all the teamwork just to get killed by imposters. Hence, her face turned gloomy for a moment before she headed over to where the old Master and the others were.


    "Mo Ran, this is Principal Liu also an ex-student of your grampy. And this is....." He stopped talking as he glanced at the another man standing beside Principal Liu with a questioning look.


    " OH.. sorry. I was so entranced seeing Master that I forgot to introduce him. This is Teacher Yu. He is the class teacher of second year class A. " Principal Liu gave a sorry look to the man beside him. After all he completely ignored him after seeing Old Master Su.


    "Hello, Principal. Hello, Teacher Yu. I am Mo Ran." Yan Shu bowed to her two teachers.


    Actually she had already met them before when she was Yan Shu. She was invited as a chief guest in their annual programme, when one of her movie called "The survival of Li Zhikuan", a story of a patriot woman who fought in the war alongside others and lost her life,sore to rise, breaking records on the film industry. It was about a woman named Li Zhikuan. The woman and her family migrated abroad when she was a child. As she grew up she achieved extraordinary results that she was offered spectacular jobs there. But her love for her native country made her leave all those temptations and return to country. The country was in turmoil at that time. There was shrieking sobs everywhere, cries for hunger and life. The story portrays how Li Zhikuan came back to her country and helped people and along with her people she fought in the revolutionary War contributing in the victory.


    Her film won many awards in home country and was even nominated in Cannes Movie festival. The Govt. then made it compulsory for high schoolers to must watch this movie in purpose to raise patriotism in the young kids of the country for the better future. Hence many prestigious school of Imperial Capital as well as few other cities invited her to watch it with them together and Jing Ling No.1 capital high school was one of them. She never imagined that she will become a student of this school one day.


    "Let''s head in." Teacher Yu led the way with Old Master Su and Principal Liu followed behind, two of them chatting happily as they walked and finally Yan Shu behind all of them walking slowly accompanied by Ling Mo who kept a stern face all the way here.


    The school corridors and halls were empty as the first class of the day was taking place.


    They entered the principal''s office. Her admission process went smoothly and along with Teacher Yu , Yan Shu headed to her appointed classroom leaving Old Master Su in the principal''s office with Ling Mo on guard.


    In Year 2 class A room


    "I heard there will be a new student coming to our class today. Rumor has it that she was homeschooled and a genius." Cheng Han whispered to his desk mate as he put down the book from Huan Shi''s hand forcibly trying to divert his attention.


    Huan Shi pulled up his book again and focused on the class giving no attention to Cheng Han''s words.


    Huan Shi and Cheng Han were classmates since elementary school, also childhood friends contributed from their mothers being best friends. While Huan Shi was a bookworm, Cheng Han was just a playful boy who did not care much about his studies. He''d rather gossip than studying something. Every week their seats were altered and they were designated to the last bench of middle row this week, an advantage to Cheng Han who got time to sneak into playing games during class while Huan Shi had no interest in anything except studying books whole day.


    Getting no response from his friend, Cheng Han poked another student beside him from the other row and spilled the news that he collected after a much painful effort from the teacher''s room.


    "Really? Then do you think she''ll surpass Qiuqiu?" The boy said in a low voice that only the two can hear.


    "Nah!! How can she? She haven''t even competed with anyone else before, how can you say she''s a genius?" Another boy chided. He overheated their conversation and chimed in.


    "Definitely. Our Qiuqiu has always been the second of our grade in our whole school over these all years and first among the girls. If not Huan Shi being a bookworm she would have long surpassed him. " The former boy retorted.


    "You are actually right but we should not be so definite of the future. I don''t expect her to be genius but rather pretty. I am so bored watching same girls since middle school. I hope I can finally witness a fresh beauty this time." Cheng Han was a fan of webnovels with dashing and intelligent female characters. Hence, he did not give much thought to academics and was rather excited to see her..


    As Cheng Han and few others were debating about how the girl would be like, Teacher Yu entered the classroom..


    "I have an important news to announce today. A new student will be joining us today. She was homeschooled and today is her first day of high school. I hope you all will take care of your little friend. Now, let''s welcome our new friend.." He called Yan Shu over and told her to introduce herself. .


    Yan Shu walked up to the class podium and lifted her face showing a glistening smile and said, "Hello, everyone, I am Mo Ran, your new classmate."


    The class fell into a silence when they saw a fair delicate girl entering the classroom. Their eyes widened as they never expected to see such a gorgeous timid girl in their lifetime. They watched quietly as the girl''s hair blew abit from the wind howling through the windows. Her tiny face was so fair and smooth that they had the urge to go up and caress them, her long eyelashes moved with her eyelids as she rolled them, her slender fingers clutching her tiny black backpack''s belts.


    "Okay, you can take your seat now. Feel free to sit in any of the three empty seats." Teacher Yu was the first one to come back to his senses as he was also stumped seeing her as he did not expect her to only say her name.


    Yan Shu walked past the first rows, second rows before finally stopping at the last row and pulling out a chair from the bench beside the windows. Yan Shu did not think so much before choosing the last seat. She had always loved quietness and the seat she chose had a desk mate who seems to be in a deep sleep, she neither wanted to get attention by sitting in the front row nor wanted to be surrounded by chatters by sitting in the middle row. Hence, the last bench made perfect sense to her with a suitable deskmate. After all, she doesn''t even need the class lectures.


    After sitting down, she took out her wireless earphones before connecting them to her phone and falling asleep.


    The whole class watched her seating in the last bench and fall asleep and were stunned once again.


    '' What an aura of the genius student!'' They all thought unanimously.

 Chapter 7 - Old Soul Cant Relate!

    Yan Shu was still sleeping when the class ended.


    She was playing with a shih tzu happily, laughing and chasing around each other in her dream when she was awaken by some noise in her surroundings.


    " Do you think she will be one of those cold, quiet genius types? "


    " Nah, I think she will be quite cheerful."


    " Her skin is so flawless and fair!!"


    " Wait... She is wearing the Jimmy Choo latest addition flats. I heard they only released 20 models of this product. I wanted to buy it but its too costly for me."


    "But her dress doesnt have any brand."


    "Yeah... but her backpack is from LV."


    " Damn, she must be quite wealthy."


    "But her name doesn''t ring any bell. Maybe she is a nouveau riche."


    Yan Shu heard all of the wild guesses they were making on her.


    She slowly lifted her head and just smiled at them.


    As soon as they saw her waking up the girls immediately shut up. But when they saw her smiling they were stunned.


    " I wish I was a boy. I would''ve woed you,oh lord." Sheng Chen bellowed as soon as she saw her new classmate smile.


    "Sister, are you interested in girls like me?" Another girl pouted putting her head on Yan Shu''s desk.


    ''What''s going on? '' Yan Shu was dumbfounded. It was okay to make guesses about her but proposing openly!!


    " Your lips are so glossy. They must taste like candies."


    "You have such long eyelashes and here I am making do with fake ones."


    "Can I touch your cheeks?"


    ''Is this some kind of trend? Being shameless? '' Yan Shu had come along all types of comments and praises in her previous life but she was an actress back then and they were her fans. But these girls, they just saw her for the first time and they are already trying to harass her.


    ''Sigh.. this old soul can''t relate to you guys.'' She sighed inwardly.


    " What are you guys talking about? You all are scaring her.." Just as Yan Shu was wondering what should she say, another girl walked up to her unloading the crowd. She carried a charming aura and her gentle smile was so gorgeous that Yan Shu could not help but keep staring at her.


    "Qiuqiu, it''s nothing. We just came to get to know her. We are not bullying her. Are we?" Xin Bai retorted and threw Yan Shu a side glance indicating her to speak.


    "Yeah,yeah. I know." Then the girl stretched out her hand to Yan Shu and continued, " Hello, I am Li Qiuqiu,the class representative. Nice to meet you. If you have any questions or need any help or having any problems you can come find me."


    "Well see about that." Yan Shu was not much interested. She did not need anyone to stand up for her anyway.


    " Are you new in the city? " someone asked.


    " No." Yan Shu yawned.


    The girls were stuck in a awkward situation. They actually came to get to know about her but she seemed to have no interest and whatsoever making them feel embarrassed for surrounding her like an animal in a zoo.


    Just as they were thinking whether to go back to their seats or continue striking conversation with her , someone shouted, " The teacher is coming." And with that everyone got back to their seats.


    ....


    During the lunch period, Yan Shu was permitted to leave early as requested by her grandfather. She took the permit notice from the Director''s office and headed for the school entrance.


    " Wow, who is she? She is so beautiful. How come I''ve never seen her in school before?"


    "It must be the new student of grade two class A who just got admitted today."


    " No wonder."


    As it was the lunch break, all the students were outside their classrooms. Being the new student she became the center of attention as she walked past the halls. She ignored all the chatterings around her and waited patiently infront of the gate.


    A genesis stopped in front of her and she hopped in the passenger seat.


    " How was school?" Su Jiacheng asked her while helping her out with putting on her seatbelt.


    " Not bad." Yan Shu said nonchalantly while Su Jiacheng started the car.


    She leaned on the seat and was about to put on her earphones when she saw Su Jiacheng''s darting eyes through the front mirror.


    "Is there anything you want to say?" She furrowed her brows and turned to look at him.


    "Let''s talk while eating." Su Jiacheng nodded. He knew he could not hide anything from her instead he was surprised that she actually noticed him.


    They reached to the Emerald Pearls, a five star renowned restaurant owned by the Su''s. They went to the VIP private room reserved exclusively for Su family members.


    The foods were served not long after they took their seats and soon they dugged in.


    " Ranran." Su Jiacheng put down his chopsticks and looked at his sister who was eating like she has been hungry since birth.


    " Yes, brother." Sensing his seriousness, she also put down her chopsticks unwillingly and straightened up.


    " Do you like Junyan?" He has always been displeased with the marriage fixed by their family. One was his sister whom he loves the most while the other was his close brother since childhood for whom he cared a lot. He did not want this matter to be the nightmare in their coming future hence, he needed to solve it for them before it was too late.


    " What do you think?" Yan Shu was also curious about this matter. Although she had seen Su Mo Jiaran''s memories of Si Junyan where she had seen them laughing together and playing around, Su Mo Jiaran being clingy to Si Junyan but she was not sure if she loves him. After all, she was not her and cannot feel her emotions.


    " You two were close before but that was a long time ago. Over the years, you havent met each other and you both have changed alot since then. I don''t think your feelings for each other are on that path at present." The year Si Junyan left, his uncle and aunt died making his cousin sister miserable for a long time. And judging from her current personality he was firm that they did not have anything for each other.


    " I am actually just waiting for my 18th birthday to invalidate the agreement." Yan Shu also thought this way and hence she made the decision for Su Mo Jiaran. She was still not sure of what the future holds but, she did not want this pretty timid girl to fall into that pervert''s den.


    " That''s good. I hope it stays that way." Su Jiacheng felt relieved with her confirmation. Yan Shu looked at him curiously then heard him continue, " Actually , he already has someone he likes. " He decided to spill it out so that his sister will be more aware whenever she is with him from next time onwards.


    They chatted for sometime before leaving the place.


    Ever since, Yan Shu heard Si Junyan having a lover she somewhat started to feel sour. She put on a gloomy face all the way to home. Fortunately, Su Jiacheng was too focused on driving due to the rush hour to notice her expression.


    Yan Shu kept thinking about the day she bumped onto him on the hospital and the cemetery. She could not help but to think about his connections to her and who his lover be.


    ''No, he has got nothing to do with me.'' She repeated inwardly.


    As she kept thinking deeper, her mind felt gloomier, so she kept reminding her mind to stop thinking about him and turned on the music in a high volume on the earphones she was wearing and closed her eyes.. She fell asleep and did not wake up until they reached home.

 Chapter 8 - A Vacation!

    "I heard you found her." Su Jiacheng observed the man sitting infront of him not wanting to miss any slight change of expression on the latter.


    Si Junyan only hummed in acknowledgement showing no intentions of explaining further.


    "Holy shit!! Is it true? The lil beauty has been finally found!" Qiu Zheng jumped out of his seat and looked at him with widened eyes.


    "How come we aren''t aware, third brother. How can you not tell us such important news!" Mu Shao looked at him with a disappointed face.


    Their third brother, Si Junyan has had a crush on his childhood best friend but unfortunately, the lil girl seemed to have disappeared overnight sixteen years ago.


    Si Junyan did not speak instead kept drinking quietly at their remarks.


    Su Jiacheng was discontented seeing his silence as he continued, "So what do you plan to do with your marriage agreement?"


    "Still thinking." Si Junyan knew how much Su Jiacheng cared about his cousin.


    "There''s nothing much to think. Both of you have grown up and changed over years and aren''t even close with each other. Now that you are already an adult you can invalidate it instead of waiting for Ranran to turn 18." If he was not his friend Su Jiacheng might have strangled him to death by now.


    "Second brother is right. By holding onto it you are just stopping her from a lots of possibilities."


    "After all our Ranran is still so young. It doesnt look so nice having a fiance at such a young age."


    Mu Shao and Qiu Zheng also chimed in to convince him. They did not want their years of good friendship to be over because of this insignificant thing.


    It was a well known fact in the Capital that the five young masters were sworn brothers. Being born in the top families it was only natural for them to grew up together and to be so close with each other. Just that their Big brother Young Master Bai was originally from Country Y although he was born in Country A and spend his first seven years of life here with them.


    "The matter of lil Yan is complicated. As for Jiaran, there''s still two more years to go. Anything can happen" Si Junyan pressed for the order button as he responded to his brothers.


    "Then we will wait for two more years. Junyan, I don''t want to make my sister''s life any harder. She has already suffered enough." Su Jiacheng knew how stubborn Si Junyan can be. But since his sister has already reassured her he did not pursue the matter further.


    "Okay, okay. Let''s talk about this later. Let''s focus on the main thing why we gathered tonight." Mu Shao threw a glance over Qiu Zheng indicating him to help him out.


    " OH, shit! I almost forgot about it. I have a surprise for you guys." Qiu Zheng winked at his brother before taking out his phone and typing something.


    " What surprise? We aren''t kids anymore Fourth brother. What''s the need to keep a suspense. Just spit it out." The thing Mu Shao hated the most was being kept in suspense, cause it would cause him stomachache every time he was overconciously curious..


    "Just a few minutes more." Qiu Zheng smirked at him then smiled mysteriously.


    Si Junyan and Su Jiacheng just kept a straight face having no interest or whatever the former two were talking about as they were already used to their childish behaviors.


    While they waited, the food they ordered were delivered. Mu Shao started eating first to distract himself from being curious.


    " Ah... aren''t these foods big brother''s favorites?" Mu Shao asked Qiu Zheng while shoving one after one spoonfuls in his own mouth.


    Just as Qiu Zheng was about to respond the door of the private room opened and a young man entered.


    He had an aura seemingly dominating everyone automatically. With his charm it''s no doubt he has those rare good genes. The other four men were abit stunned seeing him and they practically stood up to greet him.


    " Big brother, it''s been a long time." Mu Shao was the first one to greet him with a hug.


    " This is the surprise you were talking about,fourth?" Su Jiacheng swiped a glance at Qiu Zheng then looked back at Bai Yan and smiled gently.


    "Big brother." Si Junyan walked towards Bai Yan after everyone was done greeting and they shared hands and hugged slightly before sitting down.


    " Indeed a long time. Have missed you all lots. It''s on me tonight. " Bai Yan was delighted to meet them. He can barely ever make time to visit Country A. Thanks to Si Junyan preparing for a collaboration ,he was able to make time to come.


    ....


    " Hey, Miss. Mind to have a drink with me? " The man sat beside Yan Shu with a smirk on his face.


    Yan Shu ignored him as she sipped on her drink. After visiting Lao Yu''s parents she got to know that his sister was now working at this club to provide for her family. Although Lao Yu has left them money and Yan Shu offered them money as Su Mo Jiaran stating that Yan Shu was her sister, they did not take any money, guilty thinking that her sister was also brain-dead right now. She then tried to convince them few times but had no choice but to give up at the end. Then she came to meet his sister after knowing her hereabouts here tonight.


    Lao Yu''s sister, Lao Yin has always been good at singing and Yan Shu was supposed to help her sign up with their company but well fate....


    Now that she''s young miss Su, Yan Shu decided to directly sign her with Shengting entertainment.


    The place was a bar situated on the ground floor of the Blue Raven Clubhouse, a play house for wealthy heirs. Lao Yin worked as a waitress in the bar and also sings for additional two hours in the night.


    Yan Shu waited for her to finish her work before getting her to talk. She didn''t bring Ling Mo today instead set a GPS on her phone and screened it on her grandpa''s phone before leaving. She was having a good time as Su Mo Jiaran. It doesnt feel like transmigration to her rather she took it as a long vacation and was enjoying quite well.


    ...


    Inside the second floor private room from which the ground floor venue was quite visible through the glasswall one man noticed Yan Shu as he felt her familiar.


    " Second brother, isn''t that Ranran?" Qiu Zheng always frequented on Su house hence, he was familiar with Su Mo Jiaran. It''s more like she had a charming beauty that one glance was enough for one to remember her. So he recognized her as soon as he glanced at the beautiful girl being hovered around with handsome guys.


    The other four looked at the sight their fourth brother was looking as well and was stunned. After all, they all knew what kind of person Su Mo Jiaran was and it''s not even the last thing they expected. But today after seeing her here they felt like the world turned upside down.


    Su Jiacheng did not say anything instead pulled out his phone to call his sister. Soon his call was answered and they saw the lady smiling at the phone call through the glass. Soon, the call ended and Su Jiacheng looked much better than before.


    " She said she liked the girl that sings in that bar and wants to help her by signing her with shengting. So she came to talk to her. She also asked me if I have enough time to pick her up." His radiating smiled shooked the others. Su Jiacheng never imagined that his sister will be the active one in the future. Ever since kid, it was always him and his other family members who doted on her, clung onto her. Although she did not like it, she did not deny them but they all understood her too well. Thus, when he saw his sister smiling at his phone call and willing asked him to pick her up, it was more than enough for him to be happy like a fool. Moreover, he was watching her so he won''t let anything happen to her.


    The others knew what Su Jiacheng was insinuating so they dropped the idea of anything bad. They were already keeping her under surveillance though.


    " Big brother, third brother has found lil Yan!!! Did you know about that?" Mu Shao the big mouth spilled the beans.


    Si Junyan still did not say anything but he can feel the gazes pointing at him as he kept eating.


    " I wonder, if someone has forgotten that lil Yan is my sister." Bai Yan did not mind that instead focused on eating.


    .... On the ground floor, unaware of everything ,Yan Shu just kept drinking and entertained herself by watching at the games others were playing and betting occasionally.. She just imagined herself on a vacation and relaxed while enjoying her drink.

 Chapter 9 - Restrain, Master Si

    After getting off work, Lao Yin went to find Yan Shu. She was doubtful of this young lady that her parents had mentioned to her. Even if she wasn''t the one who worked for Yan Shu, her brother used to tell her everything. That''s why she knew Yan Shu had no relatives and thus, suspicious.


    The moment Yan Shu saw Lao Yin, she waved at her. She saw the confused look on her face and sighed.


    " You are Mo Ran? " Lao Yin was stunned seeing the young lady. She never expected the girl her parents were talking about was an underage girl but she was rather surprised with her beauty. Moreover, seeing how much the dress and accessories she was wearing were worth of, Lao Yin''s suspicion vanished. After all, what can an underage girl do to her.


    Yan Shu nodded. Then seeing Lao Yin''s one raised eyebrow she continued, " Actually, my real name is Su Mo Jiaran. I am a distant relative of Yan Shu from her mother''s side."


    " I see. So why were you looking for me ?" Lao Yin took a seat beside Yan Shu and ordered for a drink.


    " Yan Shu once told me about you. Now that I''ve seen it I can say she had a great taste. Long story short, I want to invite you to Shengting for signing as an artist of the specified company. " Now that Lao Yin was here, Yan Shu changed her relaxed mode to serious mode. She needed to get out of there ASAP since she was an underage. Moreover, Old Master Su has been texting her constantly from the moment she entered. If she did not ask Su Jiacheng to pick her up, the Old Master would definitely have come here to pick her up personally by now.


    Lao Yin almost choked on her drink. She stared with wide eyes at the young girl sitting infront of her. Dumbfounded she sputtered, " Can you repeat? "


    Yan Shu did expected her expression. Since Shengting was not like any other average company it was normal for people like Lao Yin to be shocked hearing the offer. She straightened herself and spoke slowly making sure every word was loud enough and clear, " I am offering you a contract with Shengting. You don''t have to worry. I am not scamming you and I can also understand your confused state. I will take you to meet Su Jiacheng for further discussion about signing."


    It took a while for Lao Yin to process what she was saying. When she finally realized what''s going on, she took a hold of Yan Shu''s palm and gazed at her like a savior.


    " Are you telling the truth? You can really make me sign with ST?"


    " Yes. I am stating the truth. I have fixed an appointment with Su Jiacheng for you at 10 am tomorrow. As I have school to attend to I won''t be able to accompany you, but you don''t have to think too much just take your music scores and songs that you have written tomorrow. " Yan Shu then asked for her contact information then bid goodbye before leaving.


    Lao Yin absentmindedly watched as the young girl walked away suavely with hands in hip pockets from the noisy place. It was still unbelievable to her what happened just now. She did not know who she was or how she''s connected to Shengting, just the offer itself was a beam of light to her.


    '' Is this my time to shine now? '' Lao Yin could not help but think of thousand possibilities that will take place after tomorrow.


    ...


    As Yan Shu walked to the entrance, a black sedan suddenly stopped infront of her making her almost bump into it. She recognized the car immediately from that day and curiously looked at the window wanting to have a glance of the mysterious neighbor.


    Seeing the curious young lady outside, Si Junyan''s lips curled up in a smile. He wondered why he hasn''t realized before that the young lady was quite adorable like a rabbit. He watched her instead of pulling the windows wanting to see her next move.


    Having no idea what''s the person inside was thinking about, Yan Shu remembered that she hasn''t thanked him yet for helping her out that day. She pondered for a long time before knocking on the car window.


    Getting no response she bent a little as if she can see the person inside and said, " I just wanted to thank you for another day. It just happens that you are here infront of me so...."


    The windows pulled down just when she was finished speaking. She looked up at the person whose face was visible now that there was no black glasses between them. Her eyes widened in astonishment.


    " Wh...what are you doing here? I... me....an why are you my neighbor?" She wondered why she always looses her cool infront of him. It''s more like his face make her acting skills fed to dogs.


    " Neighbor? As long as I know I have only been your fiance. " Si Junyan narrowed his eyes at her. He felt that the young girl infront of him was no longer the naive one from before but it seems like she has got mysteries now. The important thing was that she seems to know his lil Yan.


    " I...I mean I was thinking to buy a house in Jingsheng Compound. So..so we will be neigh...bors then?" Yan Shu just realized what she said. She pursed her lips and tried to give the most perfect example to him that will make sense. And she does not know why she herself thinks that it was believable.


    " Why bother buying? Just shift to my place. I have enough space for you." Si Junyan liked teasing Yan Shu so much. He wondered why he hadn''t noticed it when he returned back then otherwise he wouldn''t have missed out the fun he could''ve had the last two years.


    Yan Shu was rather speechless. The guy seems to be flirting with her everytime they met no matter whatever the place is.


    " Money is the last thing I lack, Master Si. " Yan Shu''s face flushed with anger and she stormed to walk past the car.


    " I am afraid you will have to take back your words since you will have to use my car to get back home even if you don''t lack money." He smirked gazing at her side profile deeply.


    Yan Shu stopped in her tracks hearing that. She couldn''t help but to shiver abit at his cold remark and walked back to the place where she was standing before.


    " What do you mean? Where''s my brother? I am gonna sue you for kidnapping. " Its almost 9 at night and since the frequents of the club was rich heirs having own cars, cabs stop strolling at this area after sunset. Yan Shu was getting annoyed looking at Si Junyan''s smirk. She blamed herself for always getting herself embarrassed infront of him.


    " The Young Miss Su does quite have an imaginary mind. First, you wanted to sue me for cheating now you want me to file for kidnapping? I won''t be surprised if you sue me for murder next time. " Although Si Junyan just joked it but never in his wildest dreams did he thought that it will happen for real. Well, that''s for the later by the way.


    " I don''t care but since you are here instead of my brother it leaves me no choice but to doubt you." She smiled at him half-heartedly.


    " I bet Young Miss still lives in old lifestyle since she doesn''t know how to check her own phone. " Si Junyan stared at the reddened young girl who seemed like she might burst at any time. He saw her shivering from time to time and couldn''t help but grab his coat and get out of the car.


    Embarrassed Yan Shu took out her phone from her baguette and checked for notifications.


    [Big brother : Sorry, Ranran. Brother got important matters to tend to. Junyan will drop you. Watch out on your way.]


    She kept her head down wondering how to pursue the matter now. Just as she lifted her head to speak she saw the empty driver seat. As she turned her head sideways she felt something warm covering her from behind.. Surprised she turned around and her eyes met the azure blue eyes which can make one lost in them .

 Chapter 10 - Lil Yan

    Yan Shu unwillingly get into the car. Soon after she fell asleep. Seeing how peacefully she was sleeping with his jacket on, he smiled and turned his focus back on driving. After more than half an hour silent ride, they finally reached the Su Villa.


    Old Master Su has been keeping track of Yan Shu. Hence, when he saw her getting nearer through the tracker he waited patiently on the main doorway. Only when the sedan stopped infront of him did he heaved a sigh.


    He walked towards the car and was about to speak when Si Junyan got out from the car and gestured him a shush with his index finger on his mouth.


    " She''s sleeping. Let me help her get into her room." He whispered into Old Master Su''s ears before heading to another side of the car to lift the sleeping beauty.


    Old Master Su was amazed to see the progress between them. He did not say anything and just followed behind Si Junyan, who was carrying his granddaughter to her room.


    Si Junyan placed her in her bed and walked out of the room.


    " Follow me to the study. " Old Master Su ordered Si Junyan who just came out and the two then headed to the study.


    "So...." Old Master Su did not know how to talk with him about their matters. After all its the youngsters things. He sipped on his tea slowly after hinting , waiting for the other to explain.


    Si Junyan was always smart to begin with otherwise the CL would''ve crushed down after his father''s sudden death. He understood where the old man headed to. He took his time and slowly brewed his tea testing the old man''s patience. Then he sipped his tea and with his eyes still glued to the tea he just brewed he responded, " Second brother had important matters to attend to so I gave Jiaran a ride home.I still see her as my own sister and bouded to take care of her. As for other things it''s still impossible like before."


    Hearing him old Master Su frowned. Among the five young masters Si Junyan was the best match for his granddaughter. Whether it''s age or intelligence he was better in most of the things. Although the marriage arrangement was just made in a whimp in the past he truly wished it would be valid one day.


    " Its not like I can force you both. She has just started being bit normal these past few days. Although I hope for you to be together, at the end the main decision is up to you both. " His disappointment was obvious in his tone. He was now getting worried thinking who will take care of his precious after he dies if she doesn''t get married.


    Seeing the old man sighing, Si Junyan''s heart softened. He didn''t want to disappoint him but alas! He cannot fulfill everyone''s wish when he himself can''t even realize his owns.


    " Grandpa, Jiaran is still very young. She will have numerous opportunities in the coming future. For now just let her be. " Si Junyan spoke softly afraid that the old man will be more upset.


    Old Master Su did not pursue the matter further. The two talked for a while before Si Junyan took his leave.


    Just as Si Junyan reached his car, his phone rang.


    " Meet me at Lil Yan''s place tomorrow afternoon." A breathy voice came over from the other side of the phone.


    " See you there. " Si Junyan hung up and entered the car then went his way.


    .....


    Yan Shu woke up hastily in the morning. Afraid that she will be late for school she quickly freshened up before wearing her uniform and rushing out of the room. She didn''t even have breakfast as she ran out after taking her backpack from the servant and dashing into the bentley parked outside.


    While she combed her hair in the car and fixed her uniform properly, her hands stopped suddenly as she reminded of last night. She remembered having a dream last night where Si Junyan gave a quick peck on her lips when she was sleeping and carried her to the bedroom. Thinking about that she blushed.


    '' I must have been a virgin for long for having such wild dreams. Now that I am in a teen body my soul must be dying for satisfaction. '' Yan Shu rubbed her cheeks with her both palms trying to reduce her blush.


    In the front driver seat, Ling Mo''s wrinkled popped up in his forehead as he furrowed his brows seeing the red-faced girl. He thought something must have happened between his young Missy and Master Si for her to be like that today. After all the blush was obvious.


    " Did you had a good sleep, Miss ?" He asked sarcastically with a smile on his face.


    Yan Shu did not notice his sarcasm hence she indifferently said, " Is it obvious? I did have a good sleep last night. "


    All of a sudden she realized, something was wrong. She remembered getting into Si Junyan''s car but she doesn''t remember how she went to her bed. As she thought of something her eyes widened.


    " Who took me to my bed yesterday?" She asked Ling Mo who was smiling without reason.


    " ofcourse, it''s Master Si. " He couldn''t get why his miss was asking the obvious thing. Surely, the Old Master can''t carry her nor can the servants have the ability to carry her. As for him, how can he touch the young miss. He wondered if his young miss has lost her brain in the last accident. Otherwise, she wouldn''t have behaved so strangely these last few days.


    After Ling Mo''s confirmation, Yan Shu was devastated. Now she wasnt certain if that was a dream or reality. If it was reality then she might have lost her first kiss to him. More like, her soul and Su Mo Jiaran''s body lost their first kiss. She shouldn''t have let her guard down infront of that sheep thief.


    Although Yan Shu was an actress, she mostly acted in action movies or dark movies. She has only acted in two or three romance movies where she convinced the director to have fake kiss scenes. Now that her first real kiss has lost she was extremely aggrieved. Her 26 year''s precious item was lost.


    The car stopped infront of the school gate. As Yan Shu walked out dejectedly, Ling Mo pondered if the young Miss has Multiple personality disorder. She was so happy that her face was blushing when she entered the car and now when she walked out her face was filled with gloominess, her face was as long as a fiddle.


    .....


    Inside the VVIP ward


    "I never expected she will end up like this one day." Looking at the girl sleeping soundly Bai Yan''s voice trembled.


    " Big brother, I will bring her back to how she was. We should not lose hope." Si Junyan knew how much Bai Yan suffered to keep the girl safe but at the end she still fell in danger.


    " Third, are all the patience I had over these years not enough to God? I have sacrificed so much just to get this outcome?" Bai Yan was on the peak of shattering down right now. His usual calmness was gone. The man who was known to always cold and hard with a stoned heart was now no longer in his normal self. He himself doesn''t know what he will do if the person laying in the hospital bed never wakes up.


    " Lil Yan has already suffered alot before this. I am certain she will be able to overcome this too. Keep faith on me and her." Si Junyan had no idea how to console the other as he had never done that. He himself needed that much of hope. He did not want to lose her again.


    Staring at the bathroom door he continued , " The lunch break is almost over. We can''t let them reach over here too." He stood up and waited for Bai Yan who took his time to tidy up himself before leaving the ward.


    ...


    Sensing the people in the ward getting out, Yan Shu came out from the bathroom of the ward. She took a leave from school to give a visit to herself. To her surprise her body was moved out from her reserved VIP room to VVIP room and the security was strict where the outside corridor was filled with CCTV cameras as well as inside the room. If not for Si Junyan she wouldn''t have been able to enter the ward.


    She stopped infront of herself. She stared at the person and pondered about what the two were talking about. First, she was now certain that Si Junyan was definitely related to her. Him becoming her neighbor was definitely not as simple as she thought. Moreover, who was the another person!? She was flabbergasted.


    Maybe her accident was not as simple as she thinks it to be?

 Chapter 11 - Foodie Exposed

    ''Ever wondered what if the life you''ve been living has been a lie all along. You were fooled or forced or controlled to live the life you are living right now. Would you just keep going on or find the real you!?''


    ....


    "Are you listening?" Yan Shu was pulled back to her senses by Xin Bai who was speaking non-stop since she came to sit beside her.


    " Sorry.. " Yan Shu was still in a daze and looked at her apologetically.


    Xin Bai sighed and then continued, " Since you just came to school three days ago you might not know this. Our school anniversary is at the end of this month and every year on that day, the student council arranges a gigantic event for celebration. A group of selected students from every class are send to perform on the event. The reharsals has already begun since the starting week of this month. Our class is performing a dance performance. But one of the selected student got injured while practicing, so we are in need of a replacement."


    " Just choose another person who knows how to dance then." Yan Shu was still pondering about yesterday. The school matters don''t even hold a candle to her problems. She just found Xin Bai silly for she was wasting her time on her instead of finding a new participant. Hence, she did not react much.


    Xin Bai was expecting Yan Shu to plead to her to take her as the replacement after hearing her but unbeknownst to her the latter did not even react much instead looked at her like she was staring at a fool.


    " I was wondering if you know how to dance...." Xin Bai wanted to give her another chance to catch her phrase. Hence she was indirectly hinting her. After all, The new girl Mo Ran has been nominated as the school belle on her very first day at school and even won against the third year student Zeng Chi who had been the school belle since the start of high school. Although some were still debating on Mo Ran''s succession since she didn''t have any achievements yet and only has the rumor of being a genius. If their second year class-A can make Mo Ran perform , they will gain alot of attention and also might have the chance to win as the best class this year with their votes.


    Yan Shu finally understood where Xin Bai was heading to, "Xin Bai, I have never danced for once in my life. I am afraid I can not replace the injured performer''s place." She turned at Xin Bai and said putting on a serious look.


    Yan Shu did think of enjoying school life when she was offered to get admitted in school. But as she observed for the past three days, it was not much of fun. She did not have anything in common to talk with others. The given study materials and the classes were too easy for her as she had already studied them long ago and was also the top scorer in her class back then. This quality of hers has also helped her memorizing and understanding all the scripts of the movies she acted in quickly in the past. Moreover,she also realized that the school students were a little too much gossipy. Like yesterday, a girl proposed to a boy on whom she had a crushed on,near the boy''s washroom where none was present. But unfortunately someone saw the scene when he was passing by and took a video of it. Then posted it on the school forum. The girl felt humiliated and transferred from the school just this morning. Hence, Yan Shu decided to stay away from all of this so that she can make it out peacefully. Afterall, she was fed up with all these stressing attention.


    " But it''s a great...." Xin Bai wanted to convince her but Yan Shu interrupted, " There''s no buts. I just want to focus on my studies. And I will only bring shame to the class if I join."


    Disappointed Xin Bai did not insist anymore,"Find me if you change your mind anytime."


    ...


    [XinBai : She did not agree.]


    [Zeng Chi : Surprising.]


    [XinBai : Doesn''t know how to dance.]


    [ZengChi : Afraid of getting exposed!]


    [Qiuqiu : Waiting for the next weekly test. Have patience.]


    ....


    The school ended. All the students swirmed out of their classroom. Yan Shu waited for everyone to leave before walking out of the classroom. She was walking past the halls when someone suddenly ran over to her from behind as she felt a weight over her shoulder.


    " Hey, I heard you rejected Xin Bai''s offer." Sheng Chen put over her left arm over Yan Shu''s shoulder and looked at her mischievously.


    " I can''t dance." Since the first day, Sheng Chen was the only one whom Yan Shu felt genuine. She was not a sweet talker but more like a tomboyish girl. If it weren''t for the school requiring all the girls to wear skirts she might have come to school wearing a baggy pant and metal band t-shirt. She was not much of a studious kind but a kind soul.


    " Good. You should stay away from them. They pretend to be what they are actually not. They are just a bunch of pretentious Minions of Qiuqiu."


    Yan Shu gave her a smile and nodded. She did not need her to tell that. She was an actress herself. It was obvious that she saw through them since the first day. The two walked past the school gate as Yan Shu got into her car while Sheng Chen went to the car waiting for her.


    .....


    Yan Shu asked Ling Mo to drop her in Jingsheng Compound and not to wait for her to pick her up. She texted old master Su saying she was going to one of her classmate''s place for a study session and also to collect the notes that she has missed from the past months.


    After dropping her, Ling Mo left. Yan Shu walked towards her door while glancing at her neighbor''s house. The car was not there today. So the owner wasn''t at home too. She opened the door of her house and entered before closing the door. Sometimes she felt fortunate for not listening to Lao Yu when he asked her to put on fingerprint lock in her door. Yan Shu always found the fingerprint locks troublesome so she did not change the passcode lock. She wondered what would''ve happened if she had taken his suggestion!!!


    She put down her backpack on the sofa before changing out of the school uniform to her home clothes and cleaning her home. She hasn''t come here since the last time. In the past, Lao Yu used to come and clean her place when she was away but now.... sigh.


    When she was done with the cleanings, she took a shower and changed into fresh clothes and ordered for a food delivery. Now that she did not need to maintain her shape she ordered for Meat Wonton soup, Stir fried tofu with rice, Sweet and sour pork, Kung pao chicken.


    The food prepared in Su house was so called nutritious. As she just suffered from an accident they have been giving her bland foods. Most were just porridge and green veggies often. And it was supposed to continue for one month.


    How can a lost soul survive the food torture...sobsob.


    She was determined to finish everything she ordered today.


    [Author is now feeling hungry tooo...]


    While she waited for the delivery she went to her study to sort things out. She has been thinking where to start the investigation. The Su''s connection was so wide that it would be hard for her to investigate the matter behind the scenes.


    She opened her laptop and started to type something. Her laptop was super slim and it was also usable as a tab. The laptop had no logo but when you open the screen a small logo of an Iris flower can be seen in the upper right corner. If anyone was here alongside Yan Shu they might have recognized this laptop of Dark Magus.


    Dark Magus was an unknown wonder of Country A technology world. It was rumored that because of him the country''s technology system improved alot ranking top among the Asian countries in technology. His gender, age, whole identity was unknown. He appears rarely but he can be found most of the time in a hacker''s public forum provided from the dark web. He has developed many devices over these years but he either donated them to the government or sell them through the forum in a sky-high price but only a few. So it was almost impossible for Yan Shu to have it unless....


    Well no one is here except Yan Shu.....

 Chapter 12 - It’s Been A Long Time

    Yan Shu opened the right upper drawer of the study table and took out a Small slim black USB Drive. She inserted it on her laptop and a website appeared. She logged into her account for the site before opening the chat page of it.


    [Jr. Magus1(On a long break) : Master. Emergency.]


    Just as she finished sending out the message her doorbell rang. She came out of the study and went to open the door. As expected her food was delivered. She went back to the study taking along her food. She placed them in the tea table and also shifted her laptop from the study table to the tea table.


    [Dark Magus : Thought you died.]


    Although Yan Shu was feeling hungry and can hardly suppress the desire to eat the tempting dishes, she had no choice but to restrain for a moment to talk to her master. Cause above all, Dark Magus was important who rarely appears.


    [ Jr. Magus1(On a long break) : Long story short, I am not Yan Shu anymore.]


    [Dark Magus : ???]


    Before Yan Shu can type again her screen turned black for a moment before the appearance of a person appeared on it. The square faced person squinted his brown sharp eyes at Yan Shu.


    Yan Shu was slightly startled as it''s been a long time since she last saw the snoopy person.


    She cleared her throat before speaking, "Long time no see, Master." She paused to take another look at that person before she continued, "You might feel it unbelievable but the thing is my soul transported into this body after the accident."


    Hearing this, the person gasped in astonishment not long before his solemn look returned again.


    "This is quite unbelievable. I almost thought your account was hacked but it''s impossible for anyone except me to breakthrough my website accounts."


    Yan Shu didn''t think that her Master will one day doubt his own creation one day because of her.


    "Master, I need your help with something." She stared impassively at her Master.


    "You left without saying anything back then. If not for you putting (on a long break) status I would''ve almost thought something happened to you. Then you appeared in every screen of every household but never once took the initiative to contact me and now that you have, you are directly asking for help!?" He said dejectedly threwing a scornful look at Yan Shu while adjusting comfortably in his wing back chair.


    Yan Shu felt guilty after hearing the complaint. Back then when her mother was alive, she was always alone at home most of the time. She spent her time mostly on internet. One day, when she was just checking out some information for IT staffs out of interest she came across the public hacker forum.


    Coincidentally, Dark Magus was also there on that day declaring that he will be giving out free sessions to ten lucky winners of the bingo board put up by himself.


    While Yan Shu probed into the forum she chanced upon the bingo board post. Curiously she went through the post comments and learned about Dark Magus. Getting intrigued by the conversation going on in the comment section she played the bingo board for fun without expecting to get anything out of it.


    Unbeknownst to her, she was invited to join a chat group on that very night when she realized that she was selected for the session.


    Although she was not much interested in learning anything there at first but took it as just another thing to pass her time. As she attended every class of the session , she slowly got attracted to the things that were taught in there.


    Six months later , on the last day of the session, the ten students were given a data to decode. Yan Shu came first by decoding the data in the shortest time than others. After then she got the chance to become an official apprentice of Dark Magus. After two years she ranked top among the ten exclusive apprentices of Dark Magus and also gained quite a reputation in the hacking world. She was known as Jr. MAGUS1 and was admired by many. Until three years later, she disappeared suddenly leaving everyone in awe.


    "I am thinking to return." She knew how Dark Magus was. He will help her no matter what but he will nag her for this till she or he dies. It''s not like she has any other choice now except him.


    " Hmm. Don''t think this will change anything. Speak what you want?" Dark Magus tried to suppress his happiness as he pulled away his stare from her before speaking and glanced sideways lowering his glasses abit.


    "You must have figured out my new identity by now. I want information of Si Junyan and Bai Yan. I am afraid that my accident is related to them somehow." Yan Shu did try to find something of Si Junyan and Bai Yan. But the amount of information she found out was only a tip of the iceberg.


    "That''s quite unexpected. I thought you wanted to settle down with one of them." Dark Magus did not leave any chance to mock her. After all how can he let go this ungrateful brat so easily.


    "If there''s nothing more, I am hanging up then. I am not a jobless person unlike someone." He threw a glance at Yan Shu before hanging up.


    Yan Shu was used to his attitude anyway. To everyone he might be cold and aloof and a legendary figure worshipped by the tech lovers and many more but only his apprentices knew how childish their Master was.


    She shut down her laptop when she gaped suddenly seeing something.


    ''OH, crap!! My food!!''


    She did not know her master will call her suddenly to confirm her identity leading her too forget about her food.


    [The dishes : We were ignored..sob sob]


    She was too lazy to heat them up so ended up eating the cold food.


    By the time when she was done eating it was already 7pm. She checked her phone and found that Old Master Su had called her twice. She forgot to revert her phone back from silent mode after school so she didn''t hear the ring. She lazily cleared up the table and changed back to a casual outfit to return to Su Villa.


    ...


    Si Junyan left the office early today. As instructed assistant Hu has informed him of Su Mo Jiaran''s arrival at Yan Shu''s home.


    When he arrived infront of his house , he saw the lights of Yan Shu''s home were on. He didn''t think the person will still be there so late.


    After pondering for a while he walked up to the door of Yan Shu''s home. He was still deciding where to ring the doorbell or not when the door suddenly opened.


    A petite figure appeared after the door was opened from inside.


    Yan Shu was startled to see Si Junyan here. She raised her eyebrows and gazed sharply at the person standing outside her door.


    "Do you need something?" Seeing the latter having no intention to talk anytime soon Yan Shu decided to break the silence first.


    "Ahem.. Nothing. I saw the lights on so came to say hi to my neighbor but it turned out to be you." Si Junyan replied plainly.


    ''He did not even care to check out his neighbors in the last two years and now he suddenly wants to say hi!? Is he joking?'' Yan Shu was certain he was playing dumb. How can he not know that it was Yan Shu''s home. She was now even more suspicious of him.


    "One of my relatives used to live here but she is currently having something going on and had to move out so asked me to keep a watch over her house." Yan Shu decided to play along. She wanted to see how long can he play dumb infront of him.


    "I see." Si Junyan was already suspicious of her since the day she saw her crying infront of Yan Shu''s bed. He did not pursue the matter further. Above all, he can just search for the answers by himself.


    "So, now that you are done saying hi can you move from the way? I need to go out."


    "Are you heading back home? Do you need a ride?"


    Yan Shu was immediately reminded of the last time he drove her back home. Her cheeks blushed thinking about the kiss of that night.


    Si Junyan was not sure why she was suddenly looking like a tomato so he asked, "Are you okay? Let''s go, I will drive you home. I don''t want grandpa Su to worry all the time."


    Seeing the girl having no intention to move he reached out to grab her wrist and started walking towards his car while pulling her with him.


    Yan Shu was still in a daze when she felt like being pulled. She came back to her senses and saw that she was now infront of his.


    Si Junyan opened the passenger seat door and indicated her to enter with his eyes.


    Yan Shu hesitated for a while before getting into the car. She will have to wait for another half an hour for the cab if she doesn''t accept his ride now.


    Si Junyan walked on the other side before getting into the front seat and drove off.


    ''I must not sleep today. I need to be on guard tonight. It''s only a 20 minutes ride. I can do it..'' Yan Shu kept murmuring to herself once the car started.

 Chapter 13 - The Nightmare

    "Either you come with us or she dies." A woman said fiercely as she lit up a cigarette, sending a threatening glare to the timid boy standing infront of her.


    "No I cannot let you take my child." Another woman protested as she hugged her child tightlier than ever.


    "My blood runs through his veins too. I have every rights to take him." The former woman eyed her men who were surrounding the latter woman and the kid boy.


    "No. I will rather die than sending him with you." The women retorted as she cried hysterically.


    " Mom,let me." The boy who was silent since beginning finally spoke up. He cannot let his mom die. As long as she''s alive, he can return back to her side in the later future.


    The woman''s grip on her child got tightlier with every passing second. She hated herself for being so weak to even protect her child.


    The former woman eyed her men again indicating to take the child forcibly as she exhaled the smoke.


    The boy was snatched away from his mother''s embrace by two sturdy men making his mother drop on the floor.


    With zero strength left on her body, the woman fell on the floor as she watched her son getting further away from her. The past week had drained her body, her mind and today was the last straw that shattered her in pieces she never imagined.


    "You should''ve seen this coming when you bore his child." The fierce woman stood up from the sofa, fixed her pencil skirt as she threw a disdainful look at the lying woman for the last time before grabbing her clutch and walked out of the place with her men followed behind.


    The woman laid on the floor soullessly as she shifted her gaze from the door to the closet placed in one corner of the room.


    "Mom...." A little girl came out from the closet as she ran towards her mother with her trembling body.


    "I am sorry, yanyan. I couldn''t protect your mother." The woman stretched out her one arm to touch her daughter''s face who was trembling in fear. Then the woman passed out.


    The little girl suddenly saw a pool of blood infront of her and her mother was no where to be seen. She heard screams all over that sharply hit through her ears as she cried out for help with her timid voice.


    Yan Shu jolted awake. Her whole body drenched in sweat wetting the coversheets. She scanned her surroundings and realized it was just a nightmare. She did not know why it felt so surreal that her heart wrenched in pain remembering the dream she just had.


    Last night she fell asleep in Si Junyan''s car again. It was a habit that she couldn''t change no matter what. She just hoped that she doesn''t come across him again.


    She glanced at the clock. It was already 7am as she abruptly got up from bed heading to the bathroom.


    Just when she came out after taking a shower, her phone lit up.


    She picked up the phone and opened the notification.


    [YourAllGoodieDeliveryHoney : Pick up the parcel from the old place.]


    A smile curved up on her face after seeing the last word. She could not believe that even after so many years has passed, they were still using the old place!


    ...


    "Let''s go." Su Jiacheng had insisted to drop her at school today. As she also had to discuss some matters about Lao Yin she went along with him.


    Inside the car


    "Brother, how''s the thing with Lao Yin going on?" She turned to face him.


    "She''s quite good. For now I have made arrangements for her to undergo the training period. It will take almost a year to polish her skills so yeah, she will debut no soon." He thoughtfully replied seeing how much his sister cared for that girl. He felt slightly jealous of Lao Yin.


    "That''s good enough." Yan Shu nodded in acknowledgement. She knew the hardships an artist had to go before debuting or at the beginning of their career. But since Lao Yin was under the care of Su Jiacheng she felt slightly relaxed.


    "So, how about accompanying brother on the charity gala tomorrow night?"


    "Okay." Su Jiacheng had been taking care of her well since she soul-shifted. So she didn''t mind agreeing to his request. This kind of events are piece of cake for her anyways.


    "Your attire will be delivered tomorrow morning." Su Jiacheng then turned back to his documents that he was going through before. He couldn''t concentrate in them though. His mind was unusually happy after getting affirmation from his sister.


    ''I will see who Si Junyan will take with him now.'' He sneered in his mind.


    ....


    "Mo Ran, if you have any problems you can come find me anytime. Study well students and take care of your health." Teacher Yu then left the class.


    Yan Shu took out her phone and started playing ''legend leagues''.Her deskmate who was always asleep was awake today. She didn''t care anyways.


    Ren Zhenting let out a cough seeing that his deskmate had no intention to look at him. But unfortunately, it didn''t work too.


    "I can carry you if you want." He finally spoke this time.


    "Huh?" Yan Shu did not heard him clearly as her attention was on her game.


    "I mean I can carry you in the match if you want." He spoke loudly this time.


    "Hey, Ren Zhengting is awake and he even said he will help Mo Ran into the match." The other student sitting beside them exclaimed.


    Mo Ran couldn''t get why the students were overreacting on her deskmate''s words. She saw all the gazes were upon her. The girls were filled with jealousy as they threw sharp glares at her.


    "I don''t need anyone to carry me." If looks can kill, she might have died many times by now by the stares of the girls.


    "How can you reject his offer? Don''t you know who he is?" Another student stared at her like she was the biggest idiot.


    Yan Shu didn''t know him. How will she when he''s always asleep in class?


    "The homegirl doesn''t watch esports news ig. She only knows how to play some childish mobile games." A girl scoffed at Yan Shu.


    "Mo Ran, he is a professional esports player. How can you not know him?" Cheng Han came up to their bench putting his one arm over Ren Zhenting''s shoulder.


    "I see. I am not much interested in esports games." She said casually.


    The whole class was dumbfounded.


    "I bet she''s pretending not to know him. After all she has deliberately chose that seat."


    Everyone pulled away their gazes from Yan Shu to find the source of the voice.


    There she is. A girl stood in the classroom door leaning slightly against the wall as she slowly opened her lollipop. She put the lollipop in her mouth before walking towards the last bench.


    ''Mo Ran is done today..'' All the students looked at Yan Shu pitifully.

 Chapter 14 - Cluck Cluck Duck Duck

    Mei Qian stopped infront of the desk, Mo Ran and Ren Zhenting were sitting on. Cheng Hao slowly hide behind Ren Zhenting seeing her.


    Mei Qian observed Mo Ran from head to toe.


    "Hmm. Pretty good." She murmered popping out her lollipop.


    "Huh!? What did you say?" Cheng Han thought he heard something wrong.


    "I said she is quite appealing. Zhenting, she needs to go through me first before you." Mei Qian pulled the students sitting infront of their desk before sitting down there and peeking deeply at Mo Ran.


    "Don''t joke around. You will scare her." Huan Shi finally put down his book and walked towards Mei Qian and started to fix her hair, shirt collar before taking her backpack from her.


    Unexpected to everyone, Mo Ran was rather calm. It was like everything happening around her had nothing to do with her. She only took a glance at Mei Qian once before shifting her focus on her phone back again. She didn''t want to lose otherwise she won''t be satisfied until she wins and that might take a whole day or one night or five minutes, she herself wasn''t sure.


    Mei Qian was speechless like everyone else. This is the first time someone didn''t react to her. She was rumored to be known as a school bully and with her appearance, she completely convinced others. But only she herself and her gang knew the reality.


    "Hahaha.... Mei Qian, you were ignored for the first time. I told you she''s different." Sheng Chen finally joined the hype.


    Mei Qian threw a shot at Sheng Chen.


    "Don''t make trouble as soon as you arrive." Sheng Chen patted Mei Qian''s shoulder.


    "So you all made a new friend when I wasn''t here!?" She scoffed, glancing at the people surrounding the desk.


    Sheng Chen, Huan Shi, Cheng Han, Ren Zhenting and Mei Qian were sworn friends. Their friendship was notorious in the whole school as well as in their circle.


    "It''s only me who is friends with her. Someone left me behind to go to her Europe trip for more than one month and dares to question me as soon as she comes back. Huh!" Sheng Chen scorned at Mei Qian.


    "You!!!!! I did ask you to come with me. It was you who rejected..." Mei Qian stood up and bounced upon Sheng Chen which started their fight.


    Cheng Han and Huan Shi tried to separate them while Ren Zhenting pulled up his poker face seeing their fight. It''s not like they were fighting for the first time. He just couldn''t understand why they were fighting when they will just be inseparable after a few minutes. He sometimes wonders how he became friends with these childish girls. The other student didn''t have the guts to get in between them and focused back on what they were doing.


    ''KO!''


    The girls who were fighting and the ones who were stopping them and everyone present in the class stopped their movements as they looked at where the loud sound came from.


    Putting down her phone, Yan Shu lifted her face and saw the mess infront of her.


    "Continue, please." Yan Shu waved her hand indifferently seeing the gazes at her.


    Everyone gaped at her but before someone can say something, the bell rang and the teacher entered the class. Mei Qian, Sheng Chen, Huan Shi and Cheng Han were given Detention.


    "Teacher, Ren Zhenting was involved too." Cheng Han sputtered.


    "Ren Zhenting too." The teacher said before dismissing them to go back to their seat and starting the class.


    Ren Zhenting sighed. He had seen it coming.


    ....


    The hectic school ended. Yan Shu had already texted Ling Mo saying he didn''t need to come pick her up today.


    Yan Shu took the back alley of the school and putting her headphones on she started to walk.


    After 5 minutes of walk she finally stopped infront of a small restaurant. It was a backward area still undeveloped which was quite rare in the Capital. Hence, not many people were in the area.


    In the restaurant entrance door, there was a board calligraphed with "Cluck Cluck Duck Duck" in big letters and "eat at your fullest" in slightly small letters than the previous beneath it.


    Yan Shu entered the place. It was empty as expected. The reason was obvious. The area, still being undeveloped was also explainable.


    "May I help you?" Seeing a girl in school uniform entering the place startled the man in the counter. He didn''t expect to see her here.


    "Morgan,it''s me." Yan Shu clumsily answered scratching her neck.


    "Ash?" Morgan''s eye widened as he gaped. Yesterday there was an uproar in Magusloop.


    They were informed that their no.1 was back and she will be coming to pick up her parcel here today. They all were shocked cause they all have seen the news of her being hospitalized. They asked their Master how it was possible but only to be kept in suspense by him.


    "You''ll know tomorrow. Just don''t faint when you all see her later." Was all he said.


    Hearing Morgan calling out the name, the people waiting in another room behind the counter all came out at once together and had the expression same as him. Some even stumbled while some teared up.


    "Yeah. It''s Ash. Long time no see, loops." Yan Shu had expected this hence she just pulled out a chair from nearby and sat down calmly giving them time to adjust.


    "How did it happen?" Demi was the first one to get back to her senses. She sat beside Yan Shu anticipating to know the story.


    "It might be unbelievable but it''s probably my soul-shifted. I am still not sure of the specific." She nonchalantly said.


    "Wow, you are lucky to be young." Demi was 28 years old and the only girl in the group beside Yan Shu. She was envious of Yan Shu''s new appearance.


    Yan Shu was speechless.


    The others then took their seats one by one. Morgan served them their usual dishes and drinks before taking a seat.


    "Wait. Ash can''t drink right? She''s still underage." Ben exclaimed seeing the drinks.


    Yan Shu rolled her eyes at him. Everyone broke out in laughter.


    ''Okay,okay. I will just tolerate for today.'' She consoled herself.


    "Where''s the thing?" She directly jumped to the point that she came here for.


    "I almost forgot. Wait." Morgan gestured for Cole to bring out the thing.


    Cole brought quite a big box covered in gift paper.


    Yan Shu didn''t expect to be speechless time and time again today. These people and their methods of doing things are still as weird as before.


    She removed the gift paper hurriedly and cut open the box. There was another little box in it along with an envelope. She opened the little box and saw the ultra-slim phone. The phone was in gloss black colour, probably the new phone developed by Magus she guessed it. She couldn''t take her laptop out with her nor can she take the USB drive with her. It''s really been a long time since Dark Magus has developed a highly-modified phone for him and his students to communicate. If he had deleted the website, Yan Shu probably would never have been able to communicate. She was fortunate enough or maybe her master was waiting for her to return.


    she opened the envelope and took out the information of the two people.


    "Since, technology was not much developed back then in the past, it''s hard to trace their lives when they were kids." Morgan sighed before continuing, " Thankfully our master is so capable that he found a picture of Bai Yan and his family."


    Yan Shu saw a photo attached behind Bai Yan''s page.. She took a closer look at it before she was taken aback in disbelief.

 Chapter 15 - The Trump Card

    "Ash, you are going to be there tonight right?" Everyone looked at Yan Shu with anticipation after Zenith raised the topic.


    "Do I have a choice?" She rolled her eyes at them.


    "Well, I am just glad to have the front seat of the fun show. We will surely be cheering you up!" Ron raised his glass for a toast.


    "The workload of eight long years gonna be tough on you,babe." Demi pitied her.


    "With all of your guidance, I hope I''ll be done very soon."


    "Then Dinner is on you." Ben smirked at her.


    The chatting went on for hours as it was rare for them to get together. Everyone was busy with their own lives.


    By the time their catching up ended, it was almost dark. They left one by one. Some had tears in their eyes as they never know if they will be able to meet again.


    Demi insisted to drop Yan Shu home.


    "Everyone is happy to have you back, you know." She took a deep breath before continuing, "Especially, Master. Although he doesn''t show it, we all know how much he adores you, his best student. We all hope you can inherit his legacy."


    Yan Shu did not speak. She already knows it but sigh... if only life was easy.


    "Just don''t disappear again. No matter how hard it is, we are with you." Then the maserati drove off.


    ...


    When Yan Shu returned home, she did not expect to see everyone waiting for her in the living room.


    "You are back." Old Master Su was the one to speak first. He gestured her to take a seat.


    "Ranran, are you sure you want to go to the gala tonight?" Yin Yulin had a worried look in her face.


    Su Mo Jiaran had agoraphobia. She developed it after her parents death. That''s why her family did not dare to send her school in the past and had always kept her in check. But after the accident, when they saw her getting better, they were worried that it may trigger up again.


    "It''s okay,mom. I have been going to school, hospital and other public places these last few days but nothing happened. I will be fine. Rest Assured." It''s not like she can tell them the soul in Su Mo Jiaran''s body did not have it so nothing will happen.


    "Nonetheless, don''t leave your brother''s side for even a second. Okay?" Yin Yulin sighed. She knew her daughter was stubborn and once she made up her mind none can change it.


    "Mo Ran, since you have already made up your mind, you should know that there will be reporters. Although we can stop them, we can''t possibly shut other''s mouth. Just be careful." The Su family had been protecting her all these years but they cannot do it forever. Hence, the only one she can rely tomorrow is herself.


    "Rest assured, Grandpa. If it was not a masquerade event I wouldn''t have agreed." She reassured Old Master Su.. Yan Shu did not know how many days or years will she be inside this body. Since, her real body was still out there, she was certain that ultimately she will be back. Till then, she didn''t want to get exposed.


    ...


    By the time she was done freshening up it was already past 9pm.


    [Jr. Magus4 : Now.]


    [Jr. Magus1 : Okay.]


    After sending out the message, Yan Shu flipped the new phone she got today. The phone instantly turned into a mini laptop. Morgan sent her a link and she clicked on it entering a website.


    Few minutes later, sets of codes appeared in her screen. Yan Shu typed continually until a loading bar turned up. After almost two hours the loading bar filled up showing 100% .


    [Jr. Magus1 : Done.]


    [Jr. Magus4 : I will take it as your warm up. It should''ve been done within half an hour.]


    [Jr. Magus1 : Yes,yes. I will practice regularly from now on.]


    With that, She put her phone in the bedside table drawer and went to sleep.


    ...


    "Knock,knock."


    Yan Shu was still asleep when there was a knock at her door.


    "Come in." She said yawning.


    The maids came in and went into the cloakroom one by one each of them carrying big boxes.


    Yan Shu didn''t notice at first but when she saw what''s happening she couldn''t stay calm.


    Even though she was used to it but this was really eye-opening. She was only going to a gala. Moreover, she already had many dresses in there.


    "You are still sleeping!!! Get up quickly. I specially took a leave from work just for you. We don''t have much time. Hurry up!!" Yin Yulin rushed into the room and pulled Yan Shu out of her bed.


    "Mom, it''s just a gala and with a mask." She was still tired from last night. Thinling and writing all those codes had drained out all of her energy and she still wanted to sleep.


    "So what? It''s your first time attending an event after growing up. You will be wearing a mask that will only cover your eyes and half of your nose. The rest of your face as well as your arms and neck will be in exposure. Look at yourself! If not for your good genes your skincells would''ve been dead by now." Yin Yulin kept badgering until she saw Yan Shu going into the bathroom.


    Yan Shu was speechless yet touched. It''s been a long time since someone nagged her. Her eyes welled up as she was reminded of her mother.


    .....


    After having breakfast, Yin Yulin dragged Yan Shu with her as she instructed Ling Mo to head to Pacific mall.


    "Do you think she will return to normal?" Su Haolin brewed tea for Old Master Su and himself as they watch the two women of their home going out hurriedly.


    "I do wish for that. But I am afraid they might come for her if it happens." Old Master Su''s face was filled with worry and a tinge of fear and dejection.


    "Jiacheng is handling the matter and I believe he won''t let it happen by any chance. Even if it happens we don''t have any other choice, father." Su Haolin said helplessly.


    "You are wrong. We still have Si Junyan,our trump card." Old Master Su rectified his son as a sly look appeared in his eyes.


    .......

 Chapter 16 - The Charity Gala(1)

    At the Pacific Mall


    Yin Yulin had reserved the whole beauty & spa clinic on the fifth floor one day. It was her daughter''s first time coming here so she wanted to let her have a great time without any disturbance. Although the Arogamy Beauty & Spa Clinic was widely known for never changing their schedule for anyone, they had to give the place to Yin Yulin for one day. After all nome will want to go against the Su''s.


    Yin Yulin and Yan Shu arrived at the clinic and was escorted by two beauticians inside.


    They entered the spacious massage room where there were even bathtubs prepared for them.


    "Mrs. Su, I''ve prepared the best of best of everything as you''ve requested. Please enjoy and have a great time." The manager was waiting for them inside the room. As soon as she saw them entering she stood up from her seat and greeted them.


    "We''ll see." Yin Yulin just gave a nod and proceeded for the prepared bath, dragging Yan Shu along.


    After the manager left, The Masseuse helped them with their bath and then escorted them to the massage beds.


    "How are you feeling, Ranran? Are you having a good time?" Yin Yulin asked with her eyes closed while enjoying her massage.


    "Pretty relaxing." Yan Shu replied flatly. After becoming Su Mo Jiaran, she didn''t had to do anything except going to school which is not at all tiring for her. Hence, she was already feeling relaxed and great for these past few days.


    "We have especially prepared the mixture of bergamot and lavender oil for you. Bergamot has the ability to make one feel rejuvenating and refreshing cause of it''s both uplifting and calming quality whereas lavender helps in boosting stamina and energy levels while promoting sleep and reducing stress and pain." Yin Yulin''s Masseuse hurriedly spoke afraid that she might not be satisfied.


    Yin Yulin just hummed to her explanation.


    The masseuse looked at her partner who was currently massaging Yan Shu a helpless look.


    "Actress Yan Shu is a VIP customer for our clinic just because of this mixed oil which is exclusively made for her by our special chemists." The latter tried to help her partner by adding Yan Shu''s name.


    ''They are benefitting with my name yet don''t give me a penny!'' Yan Shu scoffed hearing their words. She wondered what will happen if they knew the person they were talking about is infront of them!!


    At 4pm, they were finally done with their aromatherapy. Yin Yulin felt so refreshed that she felt like she went back in time and in her young age now with full of energetic soul while Yan Shu was just slightly glistening than she were before. Ling Mo picked them up as they walked out of the mall, he was slightly stunned seeing them.


    ''After I get my salary next month, I must also come to this clinic for a session.'' He thought as he drove off.


    ....


    "Are you done?" Su Jiacheng knocked on Yan Shu''s door twice as he took another glance at his diamond studded Patek Phillipe before staring back at the door again.


    The door opened few seconds later leaving him awestruck. Su Jiacheng has seen every kind of beauty whether men or women while managing the top entertainment company. He knew his cousin sister has always been gorgeous and different from others. But this is her first time getting dressed up and his first time seeing her in this kind of getup. He lost in a daze for a moment.


    "Brother?" Yan Shu saw him in a daze after she opened the door. She couldn''t quite understand why he was in a daze as she kept calling him repeatedly. Finally not being to able get any response she hold his right wrist and shaked it.


    "Ah...yes. Ranran, let''s go." The shake made Su Jiacheng snap back to the present but he still couldn''t pull his eyes away from her.


    Yan Shu noticed the strange feeling in his eyes. She was suspicious for a moment of Su Jiacheng''s feelings towards Su Mo Jiaran but pushed it away at the back of her heart when she remembered how Su Jiacheng has been treating her and the past Su Mo Jiaran.


    .....


    A Bugatti Centodieci stopped at the entrance of the Ramford Banquet hall. The rightside door of the passengerseat opened and Su Jiacheng got out in a debonair way straightening his blazer. He walked to the other side and opened the door stretching his hand.


    Seeing Su Jiacheng getting off the car, the reporters shifted their attention from whatever they were capturing that moment to Su Jiacheng. Usually, Su Jiacheng would always appear alone in these events but seeing him open the door, the reporters gasped in shock. They were about to get a huge news today.


    As they anticipated the appearance of Su Jiacheng''s partner, a slender pair of long legs emerged from the car. Their breathings quickened as a woman finally came into vision. Paired with the long knee strappy heels, she was wearing a ivory white high-neck sleeveless silk satin dress that had a slit till abit above knee. The columbian emerald earrings hanging from her ears were glistening more brightly under the camera flashes which she paired with another emareld ring in her left ring finger.


    Although her get up was simple as water but her expensive dress and accessorries were visible to all. But they were nothing compared to her flawless beauty.


    The excitement of the reporters were crushed when they saw her half face covered in mask. At last, they consoled themselves thinking that the news of Su Jiacheng bringing a woman along was enough for today.


    Su Jiacheng and Yan Shu walked towards the hall under the gazes of everyone. As one of the major partners of Hope Foundation Su Jiacheng''s table was at front. Su Jiacheng pulled out a chair for Yan Shu before sitting beside her.


    "Boss...." A man from the nearby table whispered into Yan Shu''s ears loud enough for only Yan Shu to hear, the moment he noticed Su Jiacheng conversing with other businessmen.

 Chapter 17 - The Charity Gala (2)

    The man was wearing a full face mask making difficult for Yan Shu to recognize him. Yan Shu raised her eyes as she glared at him and pointing with her index finger at herself she asked, "Are you referring to me?"


    "Boss, don''t tell me you forgot about me. Did you hit your head in the accident? What should I do now? What will happen to our company?" Dai Yu pretended to sob rubbing his invisible nose and lifting his shoulder a few times.


    After transmigrating most of Su Mo Jiaran''s memory were vague to Yan Shu resulted from the collusion of both of their memories. Hence, except from the Su family and few other things which she had seen, the rest of the memories were hardly visible inside her head. She would have to see the face of the person talking to her to recall him and his connection with Su Mo Jiaran.


    "Meet me near the room no. 444." She said calmly much at ease than before.


    "Roger." Dai Yu didn''t give it much thought instead he was glad to hear it thinking his boss hasn''t forgotten him.


    Dai Yu said something to the person sitting beside him before heading to the meeting place.


    "Do you know him?" Su Jiacheng noticed her talking to a guy but since he was in the opposite side of Yan Shu he did not hear their conversation.


    "Not really. Just another pervert I guess." She couldn''t think of any other excuse.


    "I see. Let brother handle him then." Su Jiacheng gazed at Dai Yu''s back with his cold narrowed eyes.


    "Don''t bother. I can handle that much." Yan Shu can not let Su Jiacheng involve in this matter before she confirms that person''s identity.


    "As you wish then." He replied dejectedly. He knew his sister has always been capable and handled things by herself. But since the accident she has been opening up making him forget about the past one. Hence, his hopes got high only to be crushed. Disappointment rushed inside him as he tried to suppress it tightening his jaws.


    On the other side, Dai Yu shivered. Taking out his palms from his pockets he rubbed his arms as he felt like the temperature around him lowered with each step he took.


    The gala still had half an hour left before it begins. Most of the people who have arrived early were either eager to widen their connection or to make a new one. For Su Jiacheng it was neither. Being one of the major contributor of the Hope Foundation, organizer of the Charity Gala, Su Jiacheng was asked to give the opening speech leading him to arrive early at the venue.


    "President Su, something came up. You are needed at the control room since President Si has not arrived yet." A man rushed up to Su Jiacheng and leaned to him a little closely bending his body slightly with sweat droplets on his forehead. He appeared rather scared than anxious.


    "I''ll be back in a moment. Just give me a call if you don''t like it here." Su Jiacheng nodded at the man probably the gala organizer and reassured Yan Shu before leaving with the man.


    Yan Shu took the chance and walked towards the stairs heading to the second floor.


    ....


    Dai Yu was waiting patiently near the room 444 leaning against the wall.


    ''When did boss buy this place without even using her money!'' He wondered until a woman appeared in his sight.


    Yan Shu hideously typed the passcode surprising Dai Yu before unlocking the door and entering the room. Realizing the other person still standing in the doorway Yan Shu turned back and gave a questioning look at him. The lost for a moment Dai Yu shaked his head vigorously as he followed Yan Shu inside.


    Yan Shu was still thinking how to let him remove his mask by himself when Dai Yu pulled off his mask as soon as he entered the living room.


    "Woah,boss!!! Did you buy it?" He exclaimed as he started to walk around the spacious living room observing each corner like a precious diamond.


    "I just happened to own it." She replied nonchalantly, still trying to figure out the identity of the other person.


    Dai Yu was dumbfounded although it was somewhat expected.


    "Boss, the matters of Xueling has been handled. We were just waiting for the green light from you before taking the next step you''ve planned." After taking a tour of the whole suite, Dai Yu finally remembered the reason he was there today. Hence, he took a seat in the sofa putting on a serious face.


    Yan Shu did not speak. She was still wondering around her memory lane to find this person.


    "When we heard you were in an accident, we''ve been trying to contact you through every means. But to no avail. We couldn''t reach your number nor did we had the courage to break into the Su villa. Your baby SJ had missed you so much that every employees of the company were affected by it." Getting no response from his boss, Dai Yu''s serious face collapsed replaced with teary eyes and gloominess as he spoke downheartedly.


    The moment Yan Shu heard SJ, a bell rang inside her head. SJ Finance was the current top investment company of Country A. Two years ago, the company made a debut historically cleaning out several corrupted companies helping many aspiring small businesses leadinh to the attraction if customers. At present, it was managing almost 10 billion USD assests. The owner of the company was mysterious and rumored to be an old rich man playing money out of boredom. Dai Yu, the second-in-charge person of the company was the one who presents the company outside.


    Memories of SJ rushed in slowly in her memory lane making Yan Shu astounded.


    ''How can this little girl be the big shot behind this giant investment company!'' It was such an eye-opener for Yan Shu. She remembered dropping out of school at this age and performing as stunt doubles during that period despite having a good brain.


    "Proceed as planned and buy out every % of their shares." Yan Shu commanded Dai Yu, who was having a drink from the wine bottle he just pulled out from the suite bar beside the sofa.


    "Before that, would you care to share your new wechat or something so that we can contact you!! I wouldn''t have come here if the news of Su Jiacheng bringing a woman wasn''t leaked out yesterday." His sadness was detectable from his tone.


    "knock,knock!"


    Yan Shu was still collecting her memories when there was a knock on the door startling both who looked at each other with an inquiring look before getting up to see the newly arrived person.

 Chapter 18 - I Am Not Actually The Owner

    Yan Shu peepeed through the doorhole to confirm the identity of the person standing on the other side. When she saw that it was the manager of the banquet hall she opened the door.


    "Miss, may I know how to entered this suite?" The manager inquired seeing a young pady coming out from the room.


    "Isn''t it obvious? She entered the passcode and opened the door and boom! She entered the room." Before Yan Shu could speak, Dai Yu sarcastically replied from behind.


    He came forward positioning himself infront of Yan Shu as if he was protecting her from something dangerous.


    "Let me handle this,boss.I''m sure he doesn''t know you are the owner of this suite. How dare he to inquire you. Just wait and watch." Dai Yu whispered in Yan Shu''s ear before turning his head to confront the manager with full confidence.


    The manager was speechless. He pondered if he was the dumb one to ask the question or if the other was too dumb to understand his question. Anyways, this was not the time to think about these things. If he doesn''t solve this intrusion on their Golden VIP reserved place, he might get fired by tonight.


    "Sir, what I mean to ask was where did you get the passcode to unlock the room. It''s a gold class VVIP room of our hotel and except the owner none can enter this place. If you don''t co-operate with us, the hotel security will take necessary measures." This time the manager was rather serious than he was before. His previous gentleness was nowhere to be seen.


    "Then isn''t it more obvious? Ofcourse, she is the owner so she knew the passcode. Otherwise, how do you think we entered here, by climbing through the window? You don''t even have faith in your security system, huh!?" Dai Yu retorted. His tone was filled with ridicule.


    This time, the manager was sure that the latter was the dumb one. He was losing his patience with every second passing by. He just gawked at Dai Yu before taking out his phone to make a call.


    "What? Cat got your tongue? Call whoever you want. It will be more better if you call the main person behind this place." Dai Yu was certain that his boss was the owner. After all even without the Su''s money, she had her own giant company at this age. Although his mind doubted his boss for a second, he quickly removed those thoughts from his mind. No matter what, his boss has always been in the upper level.


    " I am really not the owner of it." Yan Shu finally spoke from behind. It''s not like she intentionally kept quite but the two didn''t give her any chance to speak.


    Dai Yu almost collapsed. He knew the Ramford hotel was strict with its rule. The last time, Ramford almost collapsed but instead of falling they rose to another level, more higher than it was in before. The more it raised, the more it became arrogant. The person behind was unknown but none even the Su''s couldn''t meddle in its business. They treated everyone equally greatly as long as one abide by the hotel rules or if you own one of the permanent rooms of their place.


    Hence, hearing his boss he felt like digging up a hole and jumped into it to hide himself. His boss was wearing a mask so none will recognize her, at most she can say she by mistakely entered it and she will be let go. Cause she was a Su & only a fool will dare to go against the Su''s. Whereas, he on the other side, has just gained fame in these two years and also being the face of SJ investment firm he didn''t even dare to imagine the outcome since he didn''t even have his mask on. If this matter gets out, he was certain that his doom was certain. He quickly rushed behind Yan Shu, his previous arrogance and confidence completely gone (probably fed to dog by the manager).


    ''Such a coward is actually managing SJ.'' Yan Shu thought inwardly glancing at Dai Yu in disdain.


    "Boss, what to do now? I don''t want to see the tomorrow''s headlines saying that the Acting CEO of SJ was caught intruding in a reserve room in Ramford with a young lady. Imagine, what the people will think of SJ then?" Dai Yu knew that his boss won''t save him but maybe if the company was involved it might be different. So he brought up the company to trigger his boss.


    ''After all, she wouldn''t abandon her own company right!!'' He conceptualised hiding behind Yan Shu.


    Yan Shu ignore him and walked out of the room closing the door leaving him inside.


    "I am the owner''s relative. If you don''t believe I will call Director Gao now here to prove it." Yan Shu faced the manager calmly, her every word precise and clear.


    Hearing the young lady mentioning Director Gao, the manager was stunned but relaxed abit.


    ''So, it was not an intrusion.'' He muttered.


    "Please, go on then." Although he felt relaxed he cannot just take it lightly. If she was speaking the truth then there''s no way she wouldn''t dare to call infront of him.


    Yan Shu dialed a string of numbers and put it on loudspeaker.


    "Ms. Shu, did something happened? How come you called me today?" A courteous fruity voice came through the phone as soon as it was recieved.


    "Nothing much. Just came to the charity gala and used the room by chance. Can''t I?" Yan Shu changed her voice in a mature tone before speaking indirectly.


    The manager didn''t notice the trick she was playing instead he was rather stunned hearing Director Gao''s humble tone.


    "Of course, you can. If you don''t like it anymore you can just use the several other rooms of the hotel. None will stop you." The director responsed immediately afraid that the other person might get angry. He had never seen this person. Years ago, when his business was almost about to go bankrupt, this mysterious person bought his business and even sent him a whole new business plan, the result of which was as clear as water now. They had only contacted through emails till now and sometimes through a call but the number doesn''t appear instead it just appeared as ''Unknown boss'' in his phone screen. He had tried various ways to find out the identity of the person but to no avail. Hence, he concluded that she might a bigshot who should never be offended.


    "Unfortunately, I was disturbed but it''s alright. Since, they were just carrying out their duty. You should raise their pay." Yan Shu nonchalantly replied. She could not care less about these things.


    "I assure you this will not happen again." Director Gao''s petrified voice was easily detectable.


    Yan Shu then hung up the call. She then glanced at the manager.


    Chill ran down his spine as the manager remembered how even the notorious arrogant Director was so respectful towards the lady standing infront of him.


    " I''m sorry, miss. You can go back to the suite." He left as soon as possible after saying that.


    Yan Shu opened the door and gestured to Dai Yu to come out of the room.


    "Wait for me to contact you." Yan Shu indifferently instructed Dai Yu and left the place.


    Dai Yu couldn''t quite get it together what happened just now. He just stiffly stood there waiting for the former to leave before leaving the place too.


    ....


    By the time Yan Shu arrived at the hall, Su Jiacheng was already halfway to his opening speech. She returned to her seat and concentrated on the event.


    "How was the detour?" As soon as Yan Shu settled in her seat a deep alluring voice seeped into her ears almost making her flush from the sexy voice.

 Chapter 19 - Brother-in-law Vs Brother-in-law

    By now, Yan Shu was already familiar with this voice.


    "Do you want me to tell you how the female bathroom was?" Yan Shu smirked. If it has been before, she would''ve tried her best to stay away from him but now she was just waiting for him to appear infront of her. She turned her head to look at the person behind her and grinned.


    "Cough... cough... uh, no thanks." Si Junyan was rather speechless. He did not expect to get teased by her instead.


    "It''s fine. I don''t mind elaborating for you." She mocked at him.


    "If you insist then go on. I am very much interested now." This time he did not lose his compose rather he wanted to see how far she was willing to go.


    Yan Shu had never met such a pervert before. She thought he will back off after that bur to her surprise, he wanted to pursue the matter till the end.


    ''I will take you to the end of the world then.'' Being an actress she had played different types of characters so she did not feel shameful as she was already used to it.


    "Since you are so interested, I''ll try my best to entertain you." She paused and took a deep breath before continuing, " The door was nothing much worth talking about but after entering you will be able see the beauty of a washroom. The sound of toilet flushes, mixed smell of everyone''s..." Yan Shu kept talking and talking until she saw Si Junyan feeling disgusted.


    Never in his wildest dreams, he expected Su Mo Jiaran, a quiet and elegant girl like her will dare to talk about things like this. That was the reason he played along with her. But her elaboration kept getting deeper and deeper that he started to feel disgusted at first and had goosebumps but soon he couldn''t tolerate anymore and almost felt like vomitting. He quickly stood up and rushed to look for the gents washroom.


    Yan Shu chuckled seeing Si Junyan like this. She had always believed in ''an eye for an eye''. Having taken her revenge, she was now feeling cheerful.


    From afar, Su Jiacheng had been observing the two while giving his speech. He suppressed his urge to go over and listen to what the two were talking about focusing on how to cut short his speech and finish as soon as possible. Then when he saw Si Junyan leaving the table he felt slightly relaxed.


    Outside,Assistant Hu was stunned seeing Si Junyan rush out of the room in a hurry. Scared, he quietly followed his boss.


    Si Junyan walked so fast towards the washroom that Assistant Hu trembled if something went wrong in the company.


    .....


    ".... Hence, I am very much grateful to Hope Foundation for giving me such an opportunity. I also thank you all on behalf of HOPE for making this event successful with your mighty presence. Have a great time. Thank you." Su Jiacheng bowed and got off the stage.


    "Did Si Junyan bother you?" Su Jiacheng caressed Yan Shu''s hair and sat beside her in his designated seat.


    "May be it''s the opposite." She chuckled at Su Jiacheng''s concern.


    "His face was green when he left." He smirked.


    "Your sister is quite capable. Don''t you think?" Then they both laughed.


    Afar from their table in behind, on a corner, a woman sitting beside a plump old man clenched her fist under the table. She was observing Su Jiacheng since the moment she entered this place. She has been finding a chance to approach him but due to her unmatchable position she could not find any opportunity. She even went to the point of sucking up to this greasy old chubby man but only to be in vain. Instead the masked girl seemed quite intimate with Su Jiacheng. She gritted her teeth at the point of almost breaking off as jealousy took over her whole self.


    "Xiao An, what happened?" The chubby man felt the hand holding his hand hardened with every second. He didn''t know why this lowly woman was acting strong suddenly.


    "I am just feeling under the weather." Hatred filled her as Xiao An stared at the chubby man disdainfully. But since, this man was still useful to him she couldn''t lose her temper infront of him yet.


    ''One day, I will acquire President Su and kick your out of this world. This woman better emjoy her good days properly, her doom is soon in my hands.'' She mumbled inwardly.


    ...


    The main part of the gala started. The auction of itsms donated from all the prosperous people for the charity were displayed in the screen.


    Yan Shu swept a glance at the screen as she had no interest in those things. But her eyes paused at one of the item.


    A portrait of the real Yan Shu was also among the items. The painting was of her wearing a white hanfu with a sword in her hand. The golden amulet hanging on her waist band and the golden grip was gleaming. The steel of the sword glistened under the sunlight coming from the hidden sun whose half was covered in thunder. Her hanfu turned red on some parts making it wuite detectable as thr color of blood.


    That painting reminded Yan Shu of her past days. Although she had been just fooling around since she became Su Mo Jiaran but she cannot deny the fact that a part of her soul was still attached to acting that sometimes make her want to go back to the previous life. The portrait was from a historical movie she acted in. One of her very first movie that helped her rise in fane. She was just one of the supporting character but her role was enough to make the audience remember her forever.


    Su Jiacheng noticed her paused gaze. He looked at where she was staring at and saw the portrait of Actress Yan Shu. He then remembered his grandfather saying that Su Mo Jiaran was a fan of that actress. Although he didnot believe it at that time but now he wasn''t certain of that. Hence, he came to a conclusion that he will buy that painting and gift it to his sister in order to make her happy.


    Finalky the time for the sale of the portrait came.


    "This portrait was drawn by one of our country''s reputed painting masters, Master Zhu. He went to visit his friend''s movie set on that day and happened to arrive at this scene. It was said that Master Zhu was mesmerized by her beauty and talent as well as the aura Yan Shu carried at that moment. Hence, he painted it later after returning home. It was hung on the living room of the Zhu Mansion till now. Now that the legendary actress has suffered such an unfortunate event, Master Zhu donated it amd wishes that our prayers could bring her back to life to how she was before." The host wiped his tears after he was done speaking. He himself was a fan of Yan Shu making it hard for him to not shed tears talking about it.


    "The bidding will start at 1 million." He then gestured for the audience to bid.


    Si Junyan was waiting for the painting all along from the beginning. It was the sole reason he came here today. He was determined to take it home no matter what.


    The bidding went up to 10 million and most of them gave up as they did not feel like it was worth it.


    "20 million." Su Jiacheng smiled as he was now certain it was his cause no one will dare to offend him.


    "30 million." Si Junyan could not understand why his second brother was suddenly interested in an actress since he had always tried to ignore other women except his sister so far.


    Su Jiacheng was also feeling the same about his third brother. He knew Si Junyan jas only liked his childhood love but these past few days he had been trying to get close to his sister and now he was even trying to compete with him for this painting. He was also determined to take the painting with him now no matter the measure he has to take.


    The two continued bidding and the host felt helpless. The bidding went upto 100 million but no one among the two seem to have the urge to stop any soon.


    Just when the host was thinking to give a call to the organizer he heard a lady''s voice stopping stiffening him.


    "500 million." Yan Shu was lost in her thoughts when the bidding of her painting started. She did not regain her senses until she heard 100 million. When she saw the two man competing she tried to find a chance to meddle. Thus, when the two paused to look at each other she took the chance to bid.


    Both Si Junyan and Su Jiacheng was dumbfounded hearing the bid coming from the young lady. They peeked at the young lady sitting calmly between them.


    The host took the chance as it was already the highest. Any more higher and their gala might be sued as gambling cause they had a limit set up. Hence, he quickly counted,


    "500 million 1,2,3..... Congratulations, Miss on acquiring this masterpiece."


    The involved people and the other people pressnt in the hall couldn''t get a hold of what was going on making then unable to understand what the host was speaking.


    "Thank you. Deliver it to the Su villa." Yan Shu calmly spoke to the manager who just came by to take her card. Only then the people present on hall regained their senses.


    "What an overpowering lady." They all muttered inwardly.


    Su Jiacheng and Si Junyan was left speechless as they stared at each other foolishly.

 Chapter 20 - I Bought Myself

    Yan Shu did not feel like staying there anymore. Hence, she notified Su Jiacheng that she wants to leave.


    Su Jiacheng could not leave the gala midway neither he wanted to let her go alone.


    "I can be her chauffeur, second brother." Si Junyan interrupted the siblings conversation.


    "Brother, Ling Mo is already waiting outside. It''s fine." Yan Shu did not even bother to talk to him as she reassured Su Jiacheng.


    "Then, I''ll see you outside." Su Jiacheng nodded at her and they walked out of the room.


    ''Wow, Miss Su did not even glance at Boss. I wish I could have a glance at her face.'' Assistant Hu chuckled inwardly. Over the years, working beside Si Junyan, he has seen numerous women boot licking to his boss but his boss never even spared a glance at them. Although he knew his boss has someone he liked despite being tied verbally to Miss Su. He thought it was his boss who did not had any affection towards Miss Su but what happened today had opened up a new world to him. It was more like opposite to what he had been thinking.


    ''Boss is such a two-timer. Pursuing Miss Su in the front and caring for Miss Yan behind the scenes.'' Assistant Hu shook his head. He never expected his boss to turn out to be like that.


    Standing infront, Si Junyan had no idea that his assistant had been bad-mouthing him from behind. He just stood there and watched the two figures leaving the hall. His eyes narrowed at their back profiles.


    "Let''s leave." Since he wasn''t able to buy the thing he wanted, he had no reason to stay in the party anymore. Thus, he also decided to leave.


    .....


    "Call me when you reach home." He hastily opened the car door for Yan Shu to enter. He was a bit upset since he couldn''t go back home with her together.


    Yan Shu nodded at him and closed the door. Then the car started.


    Su Jiacheng was about to go back to the gala but was stopped by someone at the entrance. He lifted his head to look at the person and realized it was none other than the sister thief.


    Well, first he was into Bai Yan''s sister now he was after his. Even though they were like sworn brothers but lately he unknowingly gets annoyed at the sight of him.


    "What do you want?" Su Jiacheng striked first. He was getting impatient on top of that not being able to spend much time with his sister was adding fuel to it.


    "Second brother, you''ve been behaving weirdly these few days." Si Junyan curiously replied. He knew Su Jiacheng was angry because he hasn''t yet cancelled the marriage agreement but he was fine all these years with it. Even when he returned to country he was happy about it and did not care about the agreement. He just couldn''t understand why he was so persuasive now.


    "I don''t want to lose my sister like big brother. I don''t think you have the ability to protect others. So the further you stay from her, the more I''ll be reliant towards you. But you''ve been doing the opposite. Don''t pretend you''ve no idea why I am behaving like this towards you." Su Jiacheng''s eyes turned cold as he remebered what happened back then.


    Being hit at his sore point, Si Junyan''s face turned gloomy. All these years he had been blaming himself and trying his best to overcome it but he did not expect his one of the close ones will mocked at him with that incident.


    "Huh! So it was only my fault? That was really unexpected for it to come from you." Si Junyan clenched his teeth as he suppressed the pain rising in his heart. With his trembling feet he walked past Su Jiacheng heading for his car.


    Seeing Si Junyan leave abruptly, Su Jiacheng suddenly felt guilty at his own words. He had never wanted to bring it up but in a moment of anger, he lost control over his own actions. All of the five brothers knew that the event happened back then was a sore point for every one of them especially Si Junyan''s. He and Bai Yan was the ones who had lost the most back then.


    Well, what''s done is done. He can not take back his words now nor he can turn back time. He just hoped that Si Junyan doesn''t take it to heart seriously this time. After all it has almost been a decade since that incident took place.


    He stole a glance at the sedan and sighed before helplessly returning back to the party.


    Assistant Hu didn''t know what the two brothers talked about but seeing his boss he was certain that it wasn''t something pleasant. But the moment his boss entered the car the temperature inside the car had dropped so much that he shivered while driving. He did not had the courage to ask his boss anything and just had to bear with the cold silently.


    A black bentley pulled off infront of Yan Shu''s home at Jingsheng Compound. Yan Shu deliberately left the party early in order to take her portrait at her own home. She couldn''t have been able to do that if either Su Jiacheng or Si Junyan were present with her.


    She instructed to Ling Mo to take out the painting and help her carry it inside the house.


    She then asked Ling Mo to wait in the car outside. She swept a glance over the living room wondering where she should hang the painting. Then her eyes stopped at the corner where all of her achievements were stored in three four-storey shelves. She decided to put the painting on the upper rack of the middle shelf.


    When she was done setting it up, she headed to the study.


    She put the credit card she used to buy the painting inside the study table drawer.


    "My eight years of earning just went down the drain like that only to buy a painting of my ownself.'' She sighed helplessly.


    If she had known that her portrait would be in auction today, she would''ve never gone to that event rather she would''ve contacted Master Zhu to buy it personally. With Su''s status, she could''ve been able to get it without spending a penny of hers. Well, now she couldn''t turn back time.


    ''It''s time to earn money again. How I wished to spend that money when travelling abroad only to be shattered like this.'' Her heart ached the more she thought about it.


    Having no choice, she opened her laptop and logged into the Magusloop. Her only source of income right now but Darkmagus only agreed to pay her after her completion of ten tasks. Right now, her completion was only one and that was not yet complete yet. She wanted to cry loudly for a moment thinking how poor she became within just a few hours.


    She sighed and sighed and just kept sighing.

 Chapter 21 - You Are Invited To The Funeral

    "Will you accept me as your god-mother?" The Young Yan Mi stared with full of anticipated eyes at the little girl standing in a corner of the ICU ward.


    The little seem to be lost in thoughts. Not getting enough care and nutrition over the past weeks, the little girl was smaller than the average kids of her age. Hearing Yan Mi, she lifted her eyes to look at her. Her eyelashes trembled vigorously as she stared at Yan Mi.


    "My mother will be upset." After observing Yan Mi carefully, she finally answered with her wobbly brittle tone.


    Yan Mi squatted down to let the little girl have a clear view of her. She smiled and patted her head with her slender fingers.


    "Your mom will be going on a long tour and she can not take you along. So, she asked aunt to take care of you until she returns. She won''t be upset but happy." Yan Mi appealed to her.


    The little girl was startled by the sudden affection of Yan Mi. She knew her hair was messy and the dress she was wearing was dirty and torn in a few places. Her ripped flip-flops were dirty to the point that even she can sense the stinky smell coming from it. While every other people ignored her and disdained her keeping a long distance from her, this woman actually squatted down and even patted her. She was touched by her gesture. It had been a long time since someone treated her with warmth. She started to cry hysterically at Yan Mi''s attitude towards her.


    Yan Mi embraced her and patted her back but the girl''s cry only got louder and louder.


    "If you keep crying like this, your mom will think I am treating you badly. Won''t it upset her then?" Yan Mi helplessly said while embracing her gently.


    The little girl seem to understood something as her cries slowly stopped and she rubbed her dirty face and runny nose with her long sleeves.


    Yan Mi then stood up and lifted the little girl with her arms and left the hospital.


    Under the bright sunlight the duo was shining brightly as they walk down the roadside. The little girl''s tired eyes now seemed to held a beam of light in her eyes like the eyes of a person who found a new hope. The little girl stared at Yan Mi who was holding her and her face softened. As she stared at her, a sharp pain hit head like someone just stabbed a knife slightly at the back of head.


    All the scenes blurred surrounding her and all she saw was a black as a ''pinggggggg'' noise ran around her head.


    The sharp pain caused Yan Shu to be jolted awake. She was sweating at a point that her clothes and the bed covers were wet. It felt like a ''deja vu''.


    She couldn''t get it why she was having strange nightmares after transmigrating. Firstly, the dream felt so real that she could feel everything the little girl could feel. But she doesn''t remember being there. Just like today''s dream, she didn''t had any scenes like this with her mother as long as she could remember. She wondered why her mother was asking for permission to be her mother and why was she calling another person mother.


    ''Ding''


    The notification bell pulled her out from her thoughts.


    [Master : It should be delivered by now. Are you still sleeping, you pig!? ]


    [Jr. Magus1 : No, I am awake. I was just about to go downstairs to check it.]


    A smile curved up in her face as she typed down every word carefully. The pain she was feeling moment ago seemed to disappear by now only with that one message.


    [Jr. Magus1: And also I am not a pig but more like a dry fish???]


    She sent another message probably wanting to annoy her Master.


    Last night , she requested Dark Magus to give her some works as she was having a money crisis after buying herself. But internet, she was scolded to the point a she almost wanted to throw up and punch the old man''s face. But sigh, she can only listen.


    Dark Magus reprimanded for not keeping track with the constant changing technology world. The long eight years since she left the area, there''s been a huge gap in the tech world at present. So how will she be able to perform any task without having any idea of it. Hence, Dark Magus ordered her to study and practice within one month and after assuring that she has catch up with the present technologies, only then will he give her tasks. Since, it was impossible for her to read so many books and also practice so many things within this short time, her master agreed to send his own notes to her to study which was quite unexpected as he had never taken the initiative to give his notes to any of the other nine apprentices of him, even after staying by his side all these years unlike Yan Shu.


    Yan Shu was stunned at first but she felt graceful since he was still treating her the same even though she had disappointed him before.


    Yan Shu hurriedly went to the bathroom before changing into a clean outfit and headed downstairs.


    "You must be tired from yesterday. Why did you wake up so early?" Yin Yulin nagged Yan Shu as soon as she came downstairs who was currently drinking tea in the living room.


    "I am fine, mom. The sleep was enough." She swept a glance over the spacious room but couldn''t find the things.


    "Isn''t a parcel delivered for me?" She asked Yin Yulin.


    "OH, that. I asked aunt Jiang to place it in your study room. It was so heavy that one person couldn''t even lift it but the bulky delivery guy was carrying it so easily that I almost got fooled.What did you order?" Yin Yulin was reminded of the Parcel''s arrival. The bulky Delivery guy made it look so light that Yin Yulin went to take it over from him only to be embarrassed.


    Just as Yan Shu heard the name ''bulky guy'', she knew it was Ron hence she laughed inwardly at Yin Yulin''s description of him. Ron liked to workout apart from computer hence, he had made quite a body over the years. Even she was shocked to see his transformation that day cause the last time she saw him , he was thinner and timid than her.


    ''It''s really been a long time. We all have grown up so much.'' She ignored Yin Yulin and rushed upstairs to check out the things her master had sent.


    Inside the Study room


    Yan Shu knew her master was weird but she didn''t know he was more weirder than she thought him to be. Who knew that when he meant with his short notes were the stock of piles that could fill up a box in which two person like her can fit.


    [Jr Magus1 : Are you sure these are the shortened notes?]


    [Master : How dare you talk back to me!!]


    [Jr Magus1: My bad, Master. Just don''t forget to clear your schedule to attend my funeral after one month.]


    She didn''t get any reply this time. She took a picture of herself along with the notes and sent it to the group chat.


    [Ash : My death is nearer.]


    [Demi : Damn, Master agreed to give you his notes!! No, wait, he had already sent them to you.]


    [Morgan : The lucky star of Magusloop.]


    [Ron : The expression of her new god-mother, when I delivered them was hilarious.]


    [Ben : Don''t worry. I will be the first one to arrive in your funeral.]


    [Ash : Don''t forget to donate one million each.]


    With that, the once dead gc was heated up.

 Chapter 22 - The Lotus Flower, Li Qiuqiu! (1)

    The first day of the week has arrived.


    Yan Shu reluctantly went to school after her tiring weekend.


    "Mo Ran, you have such a handsome driver." Sheng Chen winked at Ling Mo while putting over her arms on Yan Shu''s shoulder.


    She happened to reach at the same time as Yan Shu and saw Ling Mo who was opening the Dorr for Yan Shu.


    ''This kid is dangerous.'' Ling Mo was startled by Sheng Chen''s wink. As Sheng Chen stared at him with her sharp eyes from head to toe, her hooligan behavior made Ling Mo feel like someone was ripping him off.


    "Miss, I shall leave now." Hence, he hurriedly rushed off after informing Yan Shu.


    Yan Shu nodded at him then headed towards the school. Well, to her, Sheng Chen''s behavior was no more odd now cause she has witnessed it already on her very first day.


    Sheng Chen followed her.


    "Wait, how come the pretty eyes of my darlings turned into a raccoon''s eyes within two days?" Sheng Chen was displeased after glancing at Yan Shu properly.


    "Horror movie effects." Yan Shu nonchalantly replied. For her, Darkmagus was no less scarier than the horror movie ghosts.


    "You shouldn''t have watched it. Look at what you''ve become. You look so haggard and lost so much weight in just one weekend." Sheng Chen then kept nagging to her till they reached their classroom.


    Yan Shu was heading towards her seat in last row but was stopped midway.


    "Wait, did you forget something?" Mei Qian arrogantly stood infront of her with her folded arms.


    Yan Shu was in no mood to argue so she went out and entered again through the backdoor and sat down in her seat and dozed off. School was the only excuse she can herself to take a break from those notes.


    The whole class was dumbfounded at her conduct.


    "Huh! You are lucky that I am in no mood to play today." Mei Qian scoffed and went back to her seat.


    ''This is huge. Only Mo Ran can humiliate Mei Qian like this.'' Everyone in the laughed inwardly.


    Yan Shu slept in all the classes. Even during the lunch time she didn''t wake up neither anyone bothered to wake her up.


    Ren Zhenting didn''t know that his deskmate would be more over-sleeper  than him. At least    others knew why he slept while it was opposite for Yan Shu.


    Yan Shu woke up just few minutes ahead before the school was about to be over.


    She had discussed about taking a month of leave from school with Old Master Su. So she needed to take the allowance slip from her homeroom teacher''s office, the only reason she woke up.


    _____


    After sleeping whole day, she felt more relaxed and energetic than she was in the morning. After eating her lunch, she once again headed to her study room and Locked herself up.


    The last two days she shut herself in the study room. At first, Old Master Su and the others thought she might have just found something interesting and taking her time to study it. But when even after a whole day passed and she wasn''t out they got scared thinking if she''d collapsed again. There was a slight chaos in the Su Villa that day. Unwillingly she had to come out and eat her dinner and had to head to her bedroom. When everyone thought she went to sleep she sneaked out into the study room again and spent whole night studying. Same happened yesterday and we''ll the same thing is scheduled today too.


    Another week passed by and she looked more thinner than she was before and the dark circles under her eyes was bigger than it was before.


    "Mo Ran, this way you will collapse and your past problems will trigger up too. No need to overwork yourself. What thing did you get into that you don''t even have the time to take care of yourself. Nothing matters more than your health." Old Master Su reprimanded her. In the past days he and the others had been trying various ways to make her stop doing whatever she was doing in that stuffy study room but to no avail. Today, she had come down to eat breakfast hence he took the chance to persuade her.


    "I am fine, Grandpa. It will be over soon. Nothing will happen." Yan Shu said with a straight face.


    "Your excuses won''t work today. Get yourself some sleep. Tomorrow we have to go attend your school anniversary program. Principal Liu personally called over and asked for your presence." He paused to look at Yan Shu, if the latter had any changes after hearing it.


    When she came to him to help her take leave from school, he thought she might not have adjusted well so she wanted to take a break to clear her mind. Who knew that she took it only to overexhaust herself.


    Afraid that she will reject, Old Master Su added, "The other students have already started to have a bad impression of you to the point that they gathered up in the school administrative office to question the school''s equal treatment to every students. And now they are also trying to figure out your background. So ,Principal Liu wants you to attend the program and convince others that you took leave cause of health problems and not for fun."


    Yan Shu carefully thought over what Old Master Su said. He was actually right. Since the real Su Mo Jiaran had no wish to expose herself, she had no right to do it too as another person. So, she agreed to go over.


    Tonight, she didn''t stayed in the study table but decided to take a good nap.


    _______


    Since, the event was at night, she spent her whole day studying then came out just when the day turned dark.


    As she dressed up and came downstairs, Old Master Su was already waiting for her. Today, Old Master Su had glanced himself up as he was one of the main guests of the event.


    The grand duo hopped into the bentley and headed to the venue escorted by Ling Mo.

 Chapter 23 - The Lotus Flower, Li Qiuqiu (2)

    To avoid getting caught, Yan Shu got off the car first. Then Ling Mo drove off and drove back again to drop Old Master Su.


    Principal Liu was waiting for Old Master Su with few other teachers at the entrance. They all noticed the weird roundabout of the bentley and sighed. When they were notified of the admission of Miss Su in their school, they didn''t find it strange but when they were actually asked to hide her identity, they were astounded. Where many would''ve died to get the title of Miss Su or to show off the position, the real one actually wanted to hide it. They then came to a conclusion that, ''Rich people, Rich minds.''. Well, Principal Liu ofcourse did not belong to that group of teachers since he already knew the reason.


    As soon as the group of teachers along with Principal and Old Master Su entered the venue, the event began.


    Yan Shu found a seat in one corner of the last row and quitely sat down putting on her airpods.


    The program was organized solely by the student council along with the help of some volunteer students.


    "A warm good evening to everyone present here. I am Gu Mingyu, a third year senior and I will be your host tonight till the end of the show. As we all know, sixty years ago right on this blissful day, Jing Ling No.1 School was established by our first Principal Su Yuhong. After...I also thank Chairman Su Ruoheng, Chief Director Morgan Luo and Director cum Alumnus Mu Shao for letting us gracing us with their presence and coming to share the moment with us putting aside their precious time. This year we made a slight change in the showcase to make it special than all the previous years..... Now, let''s inaugurate the event with the warm welcoming dance performance presented by the third year students." With that Gu Mingyu take his leave from the stage starting the event.


    Zeng Chi and her group took over the stage. They performed on a remix song, traditional converged with western.


    "As expected of Senior Zeng Chi, she is just made for the stage."


    "She is my idol. She''s good in everything which is so rare."


    "I envy her more for being able to keep her beauty and ranking on top too. I would''ve gotten big dark circles by now if I studied aiming for the top."


    "The way she waved her hands and her feet moved while dancing were so mesmerizing.. She looked like a goddess."


    The crowd of students in the audience section started admiring Zeng Chi.


    Finally, it was time for the last performance by Yan Shu''s class led by Li Qiuqiu.


    The host was announcing their performance when Li Qiuqiu came up on the stage interrupting him.


    She eyed Gu Minyu seemingly reminding him of something.


    "OH, yes! I am so forgetful. Before the last performance we have decided to add another performance. To spice up things we''ve posted a poll on the school forum few days ago. The question was "Whom you want to see perform the most?" And they were given ten options and among the ten, the winner was our very new sophomore student, who have become the school belle with her beauty just within a week after her arrival. Hence, the students are anticipating her performance the most and she is Mo Ran."


    Then the lights were turned to the back row corner to focus the main person.


    Yan Shu was sound asleep in her seat.


    "Cough...cough.." It was also awkward for the host that the main focused person was sleeping.


    The girl sitting beside Yan Shu poked her slightly to wake her up. Feeling the slight pain, Yan Shu slowly opened her eyes but the bright light made it difficult for her to open her eyes properly. It took a long time for her to be able to open her eyes and realized that the stage light was shining above her and all the people present there were staring at her with their popping eyes.


    ''That kid..'' Old Master Su sighed. He couldn''t even meddle in the matter now.


    "I didn''t know she won the voting poll." Principal Liu explained awkwardly seeing Old Master Su''s reaction.


    "Ahem. You all might find this strange but it''s nothing new for our class. Our new classmate has the habit of dozing off." Li Qiuqiu snatched the mic from Gu Mingyu and smilingly explained trying to ease the weird situation.


    "Mo Ran, congratulations. You won the most anticipated performer title this year. We all are looking forward to your performance. It''s also a chance for you to let others know about you including our classmates. But if you don''t have anything prepared or don''t want to perform, it''s fine. Anyway, we know you don''t have much interest in the small talks we have among the students on the forum." She sounded like she was helping Yan Shu in escaping the situation unscathed but Yan Shu understood her intentions too well.


    ''She sure have guts to go against me.'' She smirked. How can Li Qiuqiu compete against a veteran like Yan Shu. She isn''t even considered an ant infront of her.


    Her phone lit up at that moment.


    [Grandpa : Do you want me to handke this?]


    [Mo Ran : No, I can take care of it. It''s just a performance.]


    After sending out the reply, she stood up and walked towards the stage.


    ''Finally something interesting will happen.'' Morgan smiled looking at Yan Shu from the front seat. However, he changed it back to straight face before Old Master Su notices.


    "Grandpa Su, Can Ranran play any instrument?" Mu Shao worriedly asked.


    Old Master Su shook his head.


    "She learned piano before only for one year before her parents passed away. Over the years, she hadn''t touched it rather stayed away from this cultural things after the incident. You all know why." Old Master Su dejectedly said.


    His youngest daughter-in-law, also Su Mo Jiaran''s mother was a famous singer. She was signed under the Shengting Entertainment, where she met her life partner. But after marrying she focused on her family leaving her career. But her influence on Su Mo Jiaran was huge. Su Mo Jiaran had natural born talent on music contributed by her mom.


    Hence, when her mom passed away, she shut that side of herself cause every time she comes in contact with something closer to music, her memories of that incident triggered up making her comatose for several days.


    Old Master Su was worried sick. He trusted his granddaughter more like wanted to trust her since she had shown improvement these past weeks but how can the worries of many years just go away in a few days.


    Mu Shao hurriedly called his brothers afraid that something might happen.


    Opposite of the two''s situation, Morgan was much relaxed more like he was anticipating to her performance like a fan boy inwardly. Well, he really was a big fan of Yan Shu.


    [Morgan : So unfortunate of you all to not be able to witness the goddess''s performance with her new identity.]


    Morgan also attached two pictures of Yan Shu being on stage with the message.


    As expected soon enough the Cluck cluck gc blasted off.


    [Demi : I wish I can turn back time when I was unmarried.]


    [Ron : I can hack the school security system and watch it live.]


    [Ben : @Ron, don''t you know the difference of watching it in tv and watching with own eyes???]


    [Ron : Aren''t they same???]


    [Cole : You bastard, I was the one who got the invitation. You sneakily took it from me and went by yourself.]


    Morgan''s phone kept litting up. Fortunately, he was quick enough to put it on silent mode after sending out the message and now he just inserted the phone back into his pocket.. Their replies didn''t matter than Yan Shu''s upcoming live drama.

 Chapter 24 - The Wrong Weather Forecast

    Yan Shu suavely walked up to the stage. She gazed at Li Qiuqiu deeply making the latter shiver slightly and gestured her to pass the mic.


    "So, you want me to perform? Do you know how many people are lining up for me to perform?"


    Everyone present were speechless including Old Master Su except Morgan who was actually cheering inside excitingly.


    "Before this, let me clarify, I have already rejected to the offer of participating in the event. Didn''t I?" Yan Shu directed her raised eyebrows at Li Qiuqiu. Although she didn''t reject to Li Qiuqiu directly but Xin Bai was Li Qiuqiu''s right hand. So how could she possibly not tell her!!


    "Back to the point. Since you all are anticipating to my performance let''s have a deal." Yan Shu smirked at the audience.


    "Mo Ran, it''s just a performance. You don''t have to be so serious about it." Li Qiuqiu said in a pleading tone pretending to ease the situation.


    The place turned into an uproar.


    "Exactly, who does she think she is? It''s just a performance."


    "She could''ve just said that she doesn''t have talent in any extra curriculum. Why is she trying to act so mighty?"


    "I used to think she would be a happy-go-lucky person but who knew she was full of arrogance! I can''t believe I fell for her beauty to vote her for campus belle."


    "I think she''s pretty cool. Didn''t you see how she was sleeping in the back seat? Even our Principal won''t dare to sleep infront of Old Master Su and Morgan."


    "Huh!As expected. She is just so full of herself. Look at Li Qiuqiu; she is so kind trying to ease up the situation everytime Mo Ran mess it up."


    "Well, let''s just wait and hear her first. Don''t jump to conclusions so first. We don''t know about her that much anyway."


    "How can she be so smug? People dying to see her perform? How come we''ve never heard of it?"


    The students present there couldn''t help but discuss their opinions among them.


    Unbeknownst to the chaos, people kept entering from backdoor one after one and sat in the last row where they can''t be seen instead they can see everything clearly.


    "That''s right. It''s just a performance but you wanted to make tonight''s event little bit different from the previous years celebration. How will it be any different if I just give a performance!? So, let''s spice it up like our host of tonight said and trust me I can guarantee you, the thing I am gonna do has never happened in any event before." Yan Shu slyly smiled.


    Seeing her Old Master Su was stunned. He started to doubt if the person on stage was really his granddaughter or not or is it a doppelganger?


    In The Back Row


    ''So, boss hurried over to watch Miss Su perform!'' Assistant Su shook his head sitting beside his Boss.


    Si Junyan was in the middle of a meeting discussing the project for tomorrow''s tender and deciding for the final one. His phone suddenly lit up and unlike other times, this time he picked it up and who knew what he saw or what did someone send him that he walked our of the meeting room in a dash. Assistant Hu had no idea of what happened so he just followed behind his boss hurriedly leaving the others in the meeting room without any direction.


    Si Junyan leaned back comfortably in the seat, his crossed legs were elegantly placed as he put his right elbow on the armrest holding his chin in between his two fingers. He seemed to be in a deep thought, his eyes never leaving the short haired girl on the stage.


    On the vertical opposite corner, another person who just arrived not long ago was giving off worried aura as he tapped on his phone and put it by his ears seemingly calling someone.


    "Grandpa, shouldn''t we stop it?" Su Jiacheng hurriedly asked over as soon as he heard the other person pick up not giving the other party to even speak first.


    "I wanted too but Mo Ran said she will handle it. Let''s trust her for now since she''s been improving these past days." Old Master Su answered in a low voice that is even inaudible to the two persons sitting beside him.


    "But, Grandpa, last time it took her almost a month to recover." The former didn''t want to back out.


    "Ah Cheng, in worst case scenario we both are here to prevent her from anything bad. Next, if she really overcomes this time, it''s a huge moving step. Remember what Dr. Yu said the last time?"


    "I do. But triggering her up might either cause worst scenario or good scenario." He paused and heaved a helpless sigh then continued, " Okay, Grandpa, as you say. It''s not like I can convince her not to do anything neither can persuade you to convince her. Show some pity to this worker of you two stubborn folks."


    "Ha.. Just don''t let the matter spread outside and keep the whole area in check. You never know who''s lurking." Old Master chuckled at his grandson''s words. However as soon as he was reminded of something his eyes turned gloomy and dark emitting an aura saying "come near me and you shall die".


    Beside him, President Liu snorted. He did read the weather forecast today before coming out which specified that today will be a hot and sunny day but he was shivering and feeling cold suddenly to the point that if he moves now he might freeze.


    "All in point. How can I afford to make a mistake in this case, Grandpa. Its something that I won''t ever forget doing even after I die." He answered solemnly. He was speaking the truth. Everything in the world was second priority to him, even his parents where Su Mo Jiaran, his cousin sister was the first priority of him even if he gets to deathbed.


    "I know.." Old Master Su then hung up the phone and shifted his attention to his granddaughter.

 Chapter 25 - Place Your Bets!

    Gu Mingyu and Li Qiuqiu found themselves in a awkward situation. They couldn''t just agree to it. Helplessly Gu Mingyu looked at Principal Liu asking for the next step.


    Principal Liu nodded at him hinting that they should let Mo Ran continue.


    "Interesting. I wonder what''d you prepare for?" Gu Mingyu settled back to his previous funky host mode since he can''t let Yan Shu take over him.


    "Let''s place bets on my performance. Hit vs flop. The ones who thinks I will make a hit place bets on my wechatpay and the ones who thinks it will be a flop, Principal Liu won''t mind lending the school''s wechat pay to you all. If I win, all the money placed on either of the two will be mine and if I lose you all will be getting back your money." Yan Shu smugly described her plan. As expected a chaos formed and the silent hall became noisy once again.


    Principal Liu was speechless. He was having a bad feeling about it.


    The hot topic was where to bet.


    "One more thing, the bets will start from 100 yuan, no less than that." She added.


    "Yo... Mo Ran all the way... I will be cheering on you hard betting 500 yuan for you." Sheng Chen shouted from her seat.


    ''She sure deserves to be at the bottom place.'' Beside Sheng Chen, Ren Zhenting and Huan Shi shook their heads.


    The bet ratio was now 40:60. Even the guests didn''t feel reluctant to bet.


    ''Woah, my account is getting its fill. It wasn''t a waste coming here since I made money.'' Yan Shu stared at her phone notifications and smiled inwardly.


    "Wait, we lack one more thing- judges." Yan Shu suddenly remembered the main purpose.


    Everyone looked at each other confused.


    "Senior Zeng Chi is well versed I''m both music and dance. She is a level 5 pianist and has participated in the international dance competition as one of the Country K candidates as a ballet Dancer. I guess none is more experienced than her. So she can be the judge alongside Old Master Su and Principal Liu." Some students suggested.


    "Level 5? Huh? Pardon but I think she isn''t enough." Yan Shu didn''t bother to give Zeng Chi a face. She''s just a kid to Yan Shu.


    Backstage, Zeng Chi was smiling smugly when she heard her classmates and juniors praising her but the next second when she heard Yan Shu, her face dropped. She clenched her fists under her long sleeves covering her palms. If not for maintaining her image she would''ve already blasted off the backstage room with her rage and directly dashing to the stage to beat Mo Ran in a pulp.


    "This newbie is such a arrogant girl. How can she say you''re not enough? Look at her smugness, huh!" Zeng Chi''s friend scoffed beside her.


    "Don''t mind her. Maybe she is really on another level and I can''t compare to her. We''ll know once we see her perform." Zeng Chi replied with a smile pretending like Mo Ran''s words didn''t matter to her but actually inside she was mocking.


    "Yeah. Let''s wait and see her humiliating herself." Her friend nodded.


    "Let''s do it this way. I believe our school forum has quite a lot of followers so let''s do a livestream with the school''s account to livestream the performance and the audiences will decide if it was good or not. Since, you all are betting your money I don''t trust your judgements cause you might lie to get your money back."Her melancholic voice dumbfounded everyone present there. Although they were getting insulted they didn''t think that way rather felt Mo Ran did have a point.


    ''Miss Su looks so bossy!'' Assistant Hu felt like he finally found his long-lost idol as he stared at Yan Shu with his big bright eyes.


    "I also request Old Master Su , Mr. Morgan Luo and Mr. MU Shao to promote the livestream with your profiles." Yan Shu smiled slyly glancing at the people sitting in the front seats.


    Mu Shao + Old Master Su :-


    ''This is so unexpected of Ranran but why does she look so cool with that attitude!!''


    Beside them Morgan was grinning, ''Ash is slaying even with this teenage body.''


    When everyone thought she''ve crossed the line now by shamelessly asking them to promote her, the next words they heard made their world collapsed.


    "We don''t mind promoting you not only with our accounts but also with our company''s accounts." The three said in unison making everyone gasp.


    ''Didn''t that say Morgan Luo was a strict person with principles, they sure were spreading false rumors! But why they are supporting her when I''ve worked so hard all these years to stand out?'' Li Qiuqiu was burning in anger inside. Too bad she couldn''t take it out now that she was the one who started it.


    Li Qiuqiu always enjoyed limelight in her previous middle school but after coming in Jin Ling she was overshadowed with Zeng Chi and Mei Qian who was a hooligan to look at but had good results. She has been trying hard to surpass the two even to the point of imitating many of Zeng Chi''s features only to gain a few admirer. Now that Mo Ran was here, the little fame she gained in school was now also at stake. If not for Zeng Chi wanting to humiliate Mo Ran, she wouldn''t have agreed with her in this plan. Now she regretted it. The only thing she can hope for now is that Mo Ran insults herself with her performance. But the fear inside her wasn''t leaving her in any way since she knew nothing about Mo Ran. The past few days, she''s been trying to find something about her but to no avail. She even took pictures of Mo Ran getting out and in of a Black new edition bentley when coming and leaving to school. But to her surprise, before she could post it it automatically gets deleted by itself which strengthened her doubts on Mo Ran.


    "Ask all the artists under Shengting to share the livestream. They will be given bonuses." Su Jiacheng instructed his assistant.


    Since everyone was giving their best how can Si Junyan be left out.


    [Si Junyan : Share it (link attached)]


    [Si Junmo : My gain?]


    [Si Junyan : I''ll give it a thought on your new movie.]


    [Si Junmo : My fairies will vote for the lady with all of their might. Rest assured.]


    Inside the green room, Si Junmo suddenly jumped off from his seat startling his manager , assistants and the stylists.


    "What happened?" The Manger asked anxiously.


    "Call Director Xu. We got an investor for the movie. No more trouble looking for several investors." Si Junmo grinned.


    "You Sure? Did President Si really agreed? How come?" The manager was shocked. They had been trying to get Si Junyan to invest on the movie for more than three months but the pesturing didn''t work. He even stopped receiving Si Junmo''s call due to this matter. So he was quite  surprised that he suddenly agreed.


    "Ofcourse, it''s cause he loves his younger brother." Si Junmo sheepishly smiled at his manager.


    ''Huh! We know how he treats you.'' The manager wished he could say it aloud but since he got him to agree no matter the reason he couldn''t find any words to retort.


    [Morgan : Loops, time to work as a PR.] He also attached the link in the message.


    The livestream started.


    [Hello, everyone. This is Gu Mingyu,your host for tonight. We are currently celebrating the 60th anniversary of Jing Ling No.1 high school...] Gu Mingyu described the purpose and reason for the live stream.


    At first, there were only 50 viewers but in the midway it kept increasing and increasing till 100,000 viewers when he was done talking. Moreover, it was increasing more making him stunned.


    ''Is it cause I am popular?'' He inwardly thought.


    "Let''s welcome Mo Ran from sophomore year on the stage now" Gu Mingyu then left the stage.

 Chapter 26 - ‘Yearning A Voyage’

    Since, except the participants were required to be present in the event in their school uniforms, Yan Shu obviously didn''t have any specific costume prepared for her performance leading to her appearance on stage in her school uniform.


    All the lights were turned off excluding the only light focusing on Yan Shu from above.


    Sitting infront of the piano, the young lady''s posed nobility. Her slender fingers gave a quick runthrough over the keys sending out a sudden mixed melancholic in the hall before stopping on the specific keys.


    Then a soft brassy sound took over the hall. Everyone stared at the lady playing the piano whose slender fingers were darting around the piano keys just like how a happy fish jumps on the pond playfully yet elegantly.


    Everyone felt like entering in a fairytale following along the soft melodious music.


    Slowly after, Yan Shu started singing and the audiences felt like they finally found direction into the fairy tale where they were wandering off.


    "Shining bright under the golden light,


    You gave me hope that I never bought,


    Crescent moon laughed inside the envelope,


    I finally found what I was looking for,


    There I go,


    Following your lead,


    Missed those words,


    You got me stick.


    We set a voyage,


    On a picture-perfact day,


    But you left me setting alone.


    I waited for the seventh year,


    You never returned and I yearned."


    Just as the wandering people thought they finally got ditection, they were pushed into a story inside the tale. As they watched the story unfold their eyes welled up in tears while making some sob. They imagined the story of the broken person who was finally given a beam of hope by someone and started to live but where the former thought they were about to take the next step she found him disappear into the thin fog. Yet she didn''t gave up and kept waiting and waiting with only a little bit of hope left in her of getting found by the latter and set for a voyage together.


    The soft, melodious tone slowly turned to a dark,shallow music after the first verse of the song. The up and down beat of the dark sound resulted in making the hearts of the people present beat faster.


    "I had a dream,


    Of you and me,


    we were cuddling in the sea,


    holding tightly....


    and then the hope you gave,


    Left me in a daze,


    & the world you pave,


    for me to live..


    That''s how I am keeping up


    With the yearn for the voyage you set up."


    The dark music stopped and a clear ,pleasant , bright sound took over, Yan Shu''s fingers dancing over the keys constantly.


    They were then carried away landing in another world, a happy world without worries and with only a hope. They achieved their dreams lived happily but at the end just yearned to come back to the world they came from in and they waited and waited just to go back. The previous world might not give them a happy life and might be full of worries but their loved ones would always be there to brighten their day up.


    Don''t we sometime feel like leaving everything alone? Wanting to go on a place without these noises, without the obstacles, without any reality? But would we really be able to live alone for that long? Would it really be worth it to leave everything just to get a few moments of peace?


    Yan Shu repeated the chorus part after the clean music break. Then she played a diminishing mezzo forte followed with decressendo end as a melancholic monophonic voice penetrated in the hall before coming to a stop.


    The song ended but everyone was still emerged into it. They didn''t realize that the performance ended until the stage lights went off and the hall was again brighten up.


    Don''t know from where the first clap came from but that pulled out everyone from their thoughts and causing everyone to stand up and applaud as the clapping sound reverberated in the hall for quite a long moment.


    In the livestream comment section


    "Woah! That was savage."


    "Just realized that I haven''t been in a concerto for a long time."


    "How many years did she practiced for to become such a smooth pianist?"


    "Shit! which grade of pianist is she in?"


    "My mom finally decided to abandon me."


    The lovestream filled with gifts from the lowest cost to the highest. Unexpected to everyone, almost ten pacecrafts worth 10,000 yuan each were launched in the screen.


    [Abandon_lover just gifted a pacecraft]


    [Devoted_brother just gifted a pacecraft]


    [Aristocrat_Su just gifted a pacecraft]


    [Loyal_apprentice just gifted a pacecraft]


    And it just kept going on.


    Gu Mingyu was shocked. He rubbed his chin and thought if he should do a livestream next time through the school''s account. Who knows he might get more pacecrafts than Mo Ran.


    Feeling jealous Gu Mingyu decided to turn off the livestream.


    "The performance was just mind blowing right? Don''t forget to comment hit under the ''hit or flop'' post if you liked the performance. Thats all for tonight. See you all again someday in future. Bye bye." He turned off the live and threw the tab to one of security team members before rushing off to the stage with a poker face. He was still under the illusion that he was the reason Mo Ran got so many viewers.


    [Author : He is helpless. Just ignore. ^_^]


    "No need to thank me for making your day." Yan Shu was now standing in the middle of the stage and sinisterly smiled at the people sitting down below.


    Everyone : ''Aren''t you a hypocrite? But why do you sound so righteous?''


    "Then I suppose I have won and all the money from the school''s pay account and the money the school earned from the livestream would be shifted into mine." With that she outstretched her hand towards one of the organizer team member standing below the stage asking her to hand over the tab she was holding.


    The member immediately handed over the tab without thinking anything.


    Yan Shu typed something in the tab and when a ''done'' sign popped up on the screen she handed it back to the member.


    The member then handed the tab over to Principal Liu who tapped into the account to check the amount left just after getting it.


    But the next second, his jaw dropped and he felt like his world turned upside down when he saw the big "00" written on it.


    The account was actually a domation account of school. Whoever wanted to donate just needed to scan the code from the notice board and donate as much as they wanted.


    Before the bets were placed, the account held two million yuan. But now they were not there. He looked at Yan Shu with a dumb expression only to be get a adorable smile from the latter.


    He finally understood what she meant when she said all the money on the school''s account will be hers. He couldn''t even asked for the money back from her now infront of Old Master Su, one of the trustees. After all, no one wants to dumb a sea only for a pond. He just helplessly sat there quitely.


    On the middle row


    "Wow, I won the bet. But how come I didn''t get twicer the money I placed? Anyways, I will just ask Mo Ran later." Sheng Chen thought she will get twicer the money if she wins. Well, doesn''t that happens in every bets?


    [Ren Zhenting and Huang Shi : She still doesn''t get it.]


    When Yan Shu talked about bets, everyone gave their money in a whimp without processing her words properly.. Inwardly, they all thought she would fail and they would get their money back rather than noting the point that all the money will be hers if she wins even the ones they placed in her favor.

 Chapter 27 - Can I Ask You Something?

    Yan Shu had nothing left to do on stage hence, she decided to get off.


    As she stepped down the stairs, she felt a sharp pain in her head and felt like the world infront of her spinned. Her body fell on the ground making a loud thud sound then rolled down the stairs.


    The loud sound startled everyone as they looked at the source of the sound. Old Master Su stumbled while hurrying to go check on Yan Shu. Su Jiacheng being in the back row delayed him to reach the front row only to get stuck between whether to help out his grandfather or sister.


    By the time he made his decision, Si Junyan had already picked up Yan Shu and heading to the entrance. Reluctantly, Su Jiacheng helped his grandfather to go out.


    There was a sudden uproar again. It took them quite a long while to process out the situation.


    First, Mo Ran fell and she was carried out by a big guy who suddenly popped out of nowhere. Secondly, after Mo Ran''s fall, old Master Su stumbled God knows how twisting his right leg making him unable to even stand up properly. Immediately out of nowhere Su Jiacheng, their senior and idol appeared and helped his grandfather on the way out followed by Mu Shao. Lastly, after they left who knows what happened to Morgan suddenly as he also left putting on a worried gloomy face.


    End of the summary.


    These series of events put the program in a halt. Principal Liu found himself in dilemma whether to continue or not since the guests have already left.


    Thinking about how the second year students prepared for the ending performance for many days, he felt it to be unfair to them if they didn''t get to perform.


    Getting Principal''s consent, Gu Mingyu continued with his hosting after calming everyone down.


    Li Qiuqiu and her group performed but the audiences didn''t feel any enjoyment no matter how good their performance was.


    Hence, the event ended abruptly leaving a remarkable memory in everyone''s mind.


    ________


    In the hospital


    Old Master Su, Su Jiacheng, Si Junyan and Assistant Hu waited outside the room in the emergency unit.


    "Grandpa,you should sit down. Your leg pain will be worse if you keep standing like that." Getting Old Master Su''s consent, Su Jiacheng then helped him to take a seat.


    Few moments later the doctor came out.


    "How is she?"


    "What happened to her?"


    Su Jiacheng and Si Junyan spoke at the same time.


    "It''s the previous trauma which triggered up. I''ve already warned you last time don''t let it happen again as the later effects might be disadvantageous." He shook his head in disappointment. It was already a miracle that the accident few days ago didn''t affect her now suddenly...


    "However, her fainting is also due to syncope. Did she overworked herself these days? Did her sleeping disorder showed up again?" Dr. Fu lifted his eyes and stared at the two Su''s back and forth.


    Old Master Su and Su Jiacheng felt helpless. They regretted for letting her have her way.


    Looking at the guilty faces and getting no response from them the doctor understood.


    He cleared his throat and rubbed his nose subconsciously then continued, "Old Master Su, Mr Su Jiacheng, I suppose you didn''t have a choice. She will be up soon. You can take her home after she finishes her IV drip. And also if she shows any abnormalities please inform me immediately. We can''t take any chances since she has PTSD."


    As her doctor, Dr. Fu was well aware of his patient. Su Mo Jiaran was one of the rare patients of him who showed miracles in duration of treatment.


    After the incident of her parents death she suffered from PTSD. At first the Su family members were in awe as they didn''t expect the 5 years old girl to suffer from the disease.


    After two to three years of treatment, she showed progress but her progress wasn''t normality but rather an 180 degree change in her whole characteristic. Hence, Dr. Fu concluded that thus might be her way of coping with the trauma and further consultation will only take her back to where it started.


    But when she was 12 years old, the trauma triggered up again leading to her locking herself up and smashing things, screaming until she fainted two or three days after due to dehydration. Back then, it took her month and above to be back to her little normal situation.


    Only then did Dr Fu understood that she was never cured. Its just she avoided herself from every possible causes to prevent any kind of triggering up and taking sleeping pills to deal with her sleeping disorders.


    Now after four years, it happened again and he was unsure about her. The only choice left now was to wait for her to wake up.


    Dr. Fu bid his goodbye after apologizing to them. He also felt a bit embarrased for yelling at them not caring about the age of Old Master Su. Well, he was carried away with his anger at that moment.


    "Grandpa, you should go home now. I will be here with Ranran." Su Jiacheng urged.


    "Ah Cheng, you take me home. Xiao Yan will be here for Ranran. Won''t you?" Old Master Su turned his face to look at Si Junyan.


    "But..." Su Jiacheng wanted to retort but he can''t go against his grandpa no matter how much he hated Si Junyan getting close to Su Mo Jiaran.


    Looking at the anticipating eyes, it was impossible for Si Junyan to reject him. He also had some of his personal reasons to stay.


    "Grandpa, second brother, rest assured. I will inform you when she wakes up." He nodded.


    They then headed to the exit. Assistant Hu went out to buy toiletries and a set of casual clothes while Si Junyan returned back to Su Mo Jiaran''s room in the fifth floor.


    Inside the car


    "Grandpa, why did you let him stay here over me?" Su Jiacheng knew his grandpa favored Junyan but he still couldn''t wrapped his head on the matter that why his grandfather was bent on letting them get together.


    "Ah Cheng, it''s time for you to settle down too." Su Jiacheng can sense that his grandfather was hiding something the way he turned around his question.


    "I get it. But you don''t have to tie me down too. Besides, I am having a great time on my own." Su Jiacheng turned his head towards the window to calm himself down.


    "Ah Cheng, You and Xiao Yan used to have a relationship that is even stronger than the family bonds. Why''ve you been treating him coldly recently?"


    Su Jiacheng was startled for a moment as his body turned stiff. It felt like getting caught red-handed while doing something guilty.


    "I didn''t expect you to have spy on me. You don''t trust me?" Nonetheless, he was more surprised that his grandfather was spying on him.


    Old Master Su coughed.


    "I didn''t. I just happened to know."


    "Mu Shao?" Although he doubted his grandfather for a second, he knew his grandpa wouldn''t stoop this low. He then remembered the loose-tongue of their group, Mu Shao, who also happened to be a guest in school event. So he guessed Mu Shao must be the whistleblower.


    "Do you need to be so suspicious of me? Fine, you don''t have to tell me. Afterall, I am just an old man who is going to die soon." Old Master Su said pitifully and pretended to wipe his eyes and nose with his handkerchief.


    "Grandpa, I was just asking. It''s not that I don''t want to answer but I just don''t want your hopes to be crushed." How can Su Jiacheng''s heart not melt at the sight even though he knows the old man was just pretending.


    "Do you remember lil Yan? Brother Bai''s sister?" Su Jiacheng glanced at Old Master waiting for his response.


    "The girl who disappeared?" Old Master Su would''ve actually forgotten the matter if it''ve been any other matters. But the things happened that year, the power changes in Country Z because of Bai Family ruckus, Country A was also affected which made it memorable in everyone''s mind.


    Su Jiacheng nodded.


    "She is back and she is the one whom Junyan likes." Su Jiacheng sighed. He didn''t wanted to tell it to others but since it came to this point, he figured it wouldn''t hurt to let his grandpa know.


    "She is back!?" Old Master Su''s eyes widened. So many people searched for her over a year yet got nothing consuming that she might''ve died and now she''s suddenly back!? It was a huge news. There was also a sinister gaze in Old Master Su''s eyes but they were quickly replaced.


    Su Jiacheng only hummed then turned to the side. The car was silent all the way and nobody dared to break it.


    Back to the patient''s room


    Yan Shu regained her senses. As she opened her eyes she saw the white ceiling again but there was no chandeliar like last time. Then she remembered fainting at the program.


    "You are awake? Do you want to eat something?" Si Junyan just came back from the washroom and saw Yan Shu trying to move.


    Yan Shu looked at the trail of the voice.


    ''He looks charming even with those casuals.'' She stared at the guy walking towards her. Water droplets fell over his neck and forehead from the tip of Si Junyan''s wet hair making him look seductive.


    He came forward and helped Yan Shu sit then handing her over the glass of water.


    Yan Shu wasn''t used to be taken care like this so she felt weird at his behaviour. Nonetheless, she was too thirsty to turn him down. While Yan Shu gulped down the water, Assistant Hu entered with two packets in his hand.


    "President, here it is." Assistant Hu hurriedly handed over the packets to Si Junyan before leaving in rush. He didn''t want to be a third wheeler.


    Si Junyan then helped Yan Shu with the food before settling himself down in the sofa and go back to working.


    Yan Shu haven''t spoken a word since she wake up. She was rather taken aback with Si Junyan''s care and just procceeded accordingly quitely. She looked at the person sitting on the sofa who was emerged in his works. She felt like watching a live CEO drama. She wondered how it will feel like to have a person like him to take care of her for the rest of her life!


    "Can I ask you something, if you don''t mind?"

 Chapter 28 - Just An Acquaintance From Past

    In the information provided by Magus, there was no mention of Yan Shu. From elementary school mates to university mates there was no way in hell he could''ve known Yan Shu. Nor were they from the sane circle to be bumped into each other coincidentally.


    So the only way to get the answers was to get close to Si Junyan. Yan Shu pondered for a long time before asking the question. At the end, she just decided to be straightforward.


    Si Junyan paused from whatever he was doing and lifted his head to look at Yan Shu.


    Yan Shu was pondering over how to ask the question lowering her head. Just when she also raised her head to look at him, her eyes flickered under the bright light.


    With much difficulty when she was finally able to open her eyes properly to glance at the guy, a feeling of being starstruck surged up within her.


    Under the golden light, His gold rimmed glasses shone followed by his azure dark eyes. His chin was held by his right hand which was on the armrest, accentuated his sharp jawline. Adding his one sided long fringes that are covering half of his forehead, he looked just like a sculpture- completely flawless.


    Where Yan Shu was lost in admiring the beauty of the man infront of her, the man was also staring at her with the same gaze.


    "Cough...cough." Si Junyan broke the silent atmosphere. He was feeling uncomfortable at how she was looking at her.


    "I..I uhm I just wanted to know that how are you related to Actress Yan Shu?" Yan Shu realized what she was doing and feeling embarrased she turned back her head and pretended to look at her hands before continuing the conversation in a low stuttering voice.


    Si Junyan did expect her to ask him about this but he didn''t think she would be so direct.


    "Just an acquaitance from past." He replied nonchalantly and shifted his attention back to his work.


    Yan Shu carefully analyzed him and his tone while he answered trying to detect any flaw but it seemed like he was speaking the truth.


    "I see." There was no point in digging up anymore hence she closed her eyes pretending to sleep.


    ''I better visit myself later since I am in the same hospital.''


    Silence took over the place once again accompanied with the occassional keyboard typing sound.


    After a long while, the silence was broken by the sound of Si Junyan''s cell phone. He picked it up and went outside.


    Yan Shu woke up as soon as she heard the door sound.


    [Ash : Morgan, help me to take care of the hospital''s security system.]


    [Morgan : ?]


    [Ash : I am going to take a look at myself but the security is strict over there and I also dont want to caught.]


    [Morgan : Rest assured. Just ping me when you are done.]


    [Ash : Thanks.]


    [Morgan : Breach of Rule No. 5.]


    [Ash : Sorry. Still not used of the loop rules.]


    [Morgan : (pitiful emoji) ]


    Yan Shu then got off the bed and left the room sneakily. Fortunately, Si Junyan wasn''t outside which made it easier for her to sneak out.


    Inside Yan Shu''s room


    Yan Shu entered the room and swept a glance all around. One corner of the spacious room was filled with flower bouquets and wish cards. She walked over there and opened up the cards curiously.


    Most of them were from her fans and the rest were from the directors, coworkers and production houses she worked for before.


    Then she walked over beside the bed and took a seat on the tool placed near it.


    She observed herself and noticed that she was being greatly taken care of. She would''ve thought that it was provided by her company had it not been for Si Junyan.


    Yan Shu picked up the reports from the shelf.


    Logically speaking, Yan Shu wouldn''t understand a thing in the reports. But thanks to her acting career in which she had once played a doctor character, she had to stay in a hospital for two months to experience and learn the daily life of a doctor and the basics of medical terms.


    She heaved a sigh of relief. Atleast she lived a great life before getting bedridden for god knows how long.


    Her eyes paused at the headphones placed on the shelf next to the reports.


    ''Why is there a headphone next to me?''


    Feeling puzzled, she put it on herself and played it.


    "Happy birthday to you, happy birthday to you, Happy birthday to our dear Yanyan, Happy birthday to you."


    Afterwards there were sounds of claps.


    "What does our Yanyan want today?"


    "Yanyan wants to have many candies today."


    "Don''t come crying if your teeth hurt."


    "Dadda, brother is bullying me."


    "Xiao Yan, can''t you be abit soft on her day?"


    "Mom,dad, you are spoiling her."


    Then there were sounds of laughter.


    Unbeknownst to Yan Shu, tears were already rolling down her face. She doesn''t know why but the recording felt very familiar to her. Listening to it, makes her heart wrench.


    The recording seem like a audio version of video. From the sound of it, It seemed like it was someone''s birthday,a little girl''s birthday and she was celebrating it with her family so happily.


    Yan Shu was envious. She had always wanted to have moments like this. But she didn''t know who was her father or where he was neither she knows now. Her mother was busy with sets and the only one who was there on her birthdays would be the housekeeper.


    After her mom passed away, her fans and Lao Ye was the ones to be by her side on her birthdays. Scared to feel alone on her birthdays, she would always spend the day doing variety shows, participating on interviews and holding a small event on evenings till night with her fans.


    At present, she wondered if there would be anyone to even wish her.


    She almost forgot about the headphones after hearing the records.


    Suddenly, there was a sound of door clicking. Before Yan Shu could stall time to hide the door was wide open.


    And when their eyes met......

 Chapter 29 - We Just Love To Bump Into!

    When Si Junyan returned to the room, Su Mo Jiaran wasn''t there. He subconsciously tapped his phone to call her only to realize he didn''t have her contact.


    With no choice left, he went to the security room to check out the cctv recordings.


    "President Si, may I help you?" As soon as the technician saw Si Junyan entering he hurriedly stood up. He wondered if he had done anything wrong to witness his presence here.


    "Just show me the recording from 10.30 to till now of the fifth floor." He replied gravely.


    "Yes,yes. I will be on it right now. Sir, please." The technician was in dilemma as he got hit by his own chair when turning around to check the computer screen only to realize he hasn''t offered a seat to Si Junyan. Hence, he hastily pulled out a chair from another side and gestured to him to have a seat.


    The technician turned on the recording then. But there was no sign of Su Mo Jiaran infact none has gotten out of the room after Si Junyan.


    Although the technician didn''t noticed it, Si Junyan wasn''t a fool who can''t even tell a difference. Nor was there any recordings of anyone coming out from the room neither Si Junyan entering and coming out were captured in there as well.


    Si Junyan directly call to the director of the hospital only to tell him one thing,


    "Your security system is baggage." Then he left the room with a gloomy face.


    The technician had no idea what happened or what he did. The moment he heard the words from Si Junyan''s mouth his legs started to trembled. He was doomed to be fired today.


    Si Junyan went back to the room to check that if she has returned or not but found it empty again.


    Suddenly, a smirk curved in his face as he was reminded of something. He left the room again and headed to the top VVIP floor.


    The moment he opened the door of Yan Shu''s room, he finally saw the person he was looking for.


    "There''s you are." He quizzically smiled at her.


    "Thought I''d better pay a visit to my idol." She rubbed her nose in a way that hid half of her face to avoid getting seen guilty.


    "You should''ve just let me know before you came." He then walked into the room.


    "You weren''t there, remember?"


    "You could''ve waited for me or just leave a note?" He took a seat beside and raised his eyebrows.


    Yan Shu downturned her head. She wondered why she was feeling guilty for visiting herself.


    Seeing that she had no intention of replying him he cleared his throat and said, " Or you can just save my contact in your phone."


    Yan Shu was dumbfounded.


    ''Boy, you could''ve just asked me if you wanted my contact. What''s the thing with going round!''


    At first, Yan Shu felt guilty getting reprimanded by Si Junyan but when she heard him asking to save his contact she forgot what guilty meant. All she knew was a disdainful feeling towards the man.


    "Are you flirting with me right now?" She sneered at him.


    "Miss Su, it was for future convenience." He smiled coyly.


    "Sure." Yan Shu chuckled and then handed her phone to let Si Junyan type his number.


    "President Si, I wonder if you spend so much efforts for every other acquaintance you have like her?" She darted a look at him.


    "I can do the same for you if you want." He narrowed his eyes and grinned.


    "Haha.. no need. The Su''s are enough." Her eyes fluttered constantly.


    ''This damn pervert!''


    Si Junyan glanced at her red ears. It was just like the day one they bumped into each other in this very hospital. The blushed face was what made him interested in her. The major part was, her smiled carried a familiarity. The familiarity wasn''t the same as the kid Su Mo Jiaran had but rather similar to lil Yan.


    He wasn''t close to Su Mo Jiaran. The only times they met were very few and he had always considered her as a little sister.


    This time, the past Su Mo Jiaran was nowhere to be seen. Although he had heard that Su Mo Jiaran was no longer bubbly but a stone-heart person he didn''t think much. But when he actually met her she was neither rather she gave off a similar vibe of his lil Yan.


    "I''ve also heard that Miss Su doesn''t have any interest in entertainment industry. How come you are such a die-hard fan of Yan Shu to visit her often?" His brows furrowed more as he focused his gaze on her.


    Yan Shu stiffened. The last thing she wanted was being caught and not being able to explain. Afterall, she herself doesn''t know the answer. She blinked excessively. After gritting her teeth to calm herself down she tilted her head and gazed at him.


    "Master Si, what I like to do is none of your concern and I also don''t see any appropriate reason to give you the answer." She sneered.


    "She''s lucky to have fans like you who loves her so much. Please, continue supporting and loving her." There was a hint of unhappiness yet regret in his tone.


    Although Yan Shu wasn''t certain which one of it is but the way Si Junyan was staring at the person lying on the bed, it was obvious that their relation wasn''t as simple as he described it to be.


    "Does she have any chance of waking up?" Following his gaze she also shifted her focus at herself.


    "Her situation is rather complicated. Sh''s neither improving nor depressing. We are just waiting for a miracle now." Si Junyan leaned back.


    Yan Shu looked at him from sideways. His face has softened than before now. It seemed like all of his patience been drained and he''s just waiting for the light to come.


    Yan Shu pondered on how could this be possible. She had someone who cared for her, who held a great affection towards her yet she had no idea who he was. She couldn''t help but imagine if she was still Yan Shu, will she be able to know him ever!


    "Is she the one who have in your mind?" Yan Shu remembered Su Jiacheng telling her that Si Junyan had someone he liked. Although she didn''t want to believe that it may be her, she couldn''t help asking it to him cause the way he looked at her, the way his aura changes just at the mention of her it wasn''t hard to imagine who he likes.


    Si Junyan gazed at her. He was surprised that she''s figure it out so quickly. He sweared to never take a 16 years old kid simply. These gen Z kids are so smart.


    "Hm... second brother must be the one to tell you." He didn''t see any reason to lie to her. She was bound to know sooner or later.


    Yan Shu just nodded.

 Chapter 30 - The Gas Released Afterwards!!

    The next morning, Old Master Su and Su Jiacheng came to pick her up. Si Junyan was already gone by the time she woke up. Doctor Fu gave her the last check-up before getting discharged.


    "Don''t overwork and remember to have your meals on time and have enough sleep." He advised.


    "I will." Yan Shu nodded. Yesterday, she got to know that Su Mo Jiaran has post-traumatic stress disorder since a long time. Yan Shu took it as the cause of nightmares and the pain that day was probably due to Su Mo Jiaran''s brain acting upon the disorder.


    Su Jiacheng then went to take care of the paperwork.


    "Grandpa, when did brother Junyan leave?" Last night after the conversation in Yan Shu''s room, he has not spoken a word with her since. She didn''t even know if he had visited her room after she left Yan Shu''s room. Although she didn''t want to think about him much yet somehow her heart was saying otherwise. Hence, she just asked Old Master Su in curiosity.


    "Xiao Yan didn''t have a good sleep last night and since he had an important meeting today he left early." Old Master Su watched her granddaughter getting curious about Is Junyan. He felt happy thinking there might be some progress in their relationship. After all, the contract needed affirmation from both parties. If one doesn''t want to let the contract go in vain, the other has no choice but to agree with the former too.


    "You should treat him to a meal as an appreciation for looking over you." Old Master Su added patting her head.


    Yan Shu waggled.


    After Su Jiacheng returned, they left the hospital.


    "OH my gosh! Look at my baby, how thin you''ve become. You must''ve been very hungry. Come with me, I''ve prepared all of your favorites and without finishings them you aren''t allowed to go any where." Yan Yulin winced.


    As soon as they entered the villa, Yin Yulin who was darting around the living room rushed up to them. She then observed Su Mo Jiaran and her face puffed. Dramatically she pouted at Su Mo Jiaran and dragged her into the dining room while grumbling all the way.


    Yan Shu helplessly followed. She was also starving since it''s been many days, she ate something appetizing. But when she caught a glimpse of the dishes, she didn''t know what to feel anymore.


    Except the congee which was topped with tofu, vegetables and soy sauce other dishes were busses sprouts salad, pumpkin pasta with pine nut, vegetable salad with lemon scallion, sesame watercress salad,farro-tomato salad and some more few types of salad she didn''t even knew the name of filled up the spacious dining table.


    Yan Shu was dumbfounded. She wondered if it was a salad day or Su Mo Jiaran was a Saint who didn''t eat meat.


    Where she was craving hotpot, peking duck and all those greasy, heavy food feast, here she was getting forced to eat those crappy vegetables which she never liked.


    She had always been a meat lover. Even when she entered the acting industry,she specifically requested to not have a strict diet and agreed to burn it out as much as needed.


    Once she even denied a great script, just because she was asked to lessen her weight and have a one salad meal diet for three months. It was obious what mattered more!!


    She reluctantly sat down. Beside her Yin Yulin started serving her various types of salads. She lowered her head and started eating the porridge. Thankfully, Yin Yulin was so busy complaining that she didn''t notice that Su Mo Jiaran wasn''t eating.


    Su Jiacheng and Old Master Su have also followed them into the room.


    "Ranran, you should eat spinach more. It will boost your immune system. Here,aaaaaaaaaaa." Standing behind Su Mo Jiaran, Su Jiacheng noticed that she wasn''t eating her favorite vegetables today. He thought she was too weak to even pick up the fork and so he took a seat beside her and lifted the fork with spinach in it and stretched his hand towards Su Mo Jiaran''s mouth to feed her.


    Yan Shu was eating quitely, feeling grateful that none noticed the unusual until she saw a spinach coming towards her making her almost throw up.


    First thing, she isn''t fond of vegetables specifically green leaves. Moreover whenever she sees a spinach she was reminded of the gas that smells like rotten egg that was excreted from the person who had eaten spinach in his/her meal that very day.


    "Brother,my immune system is strong enough." Yan Shu smiled impassively at him.


    "Mom." Su Jiacheng eyed his mom.


    Yin Yulin has now stopped nagging and she looked at her daughter''s plate. Her eyes widened and she took a seat on her right side slightly turned on sideways to face Su Mo Jiaran.


    "Why aren''t you eating? Don''t you like the food mom prepared? It''s my fault. I should''ve asked you before preparing that what do you want to ear." Her eyes almost swelled up in tears as she dramatically expressed her sorrows and disappointment.


    This time Yan Shu didn''t know how to reject her anymore. Although Yin Yulin was naggy, her naggings and grumblings showed how much she adored Su Mo Jiaran and those were the things that Yan Shu missed.


    She wasn''t certain how many days she would be enjoying these things but she was grateful to be able to enjoy all these even if it was for granted and for an unknown time.


    That''s why she did not want to reject the food she had served her directly and was eating quitely. Who knew there will a sudden appearance of a peacebreaker.


    "Mom, it''s not like it. I was about to have them after finishing the porridge." Seeing the former is still sobbing slightly, Yan Shu reluctantly picked up the brussels and pretended to chew while she actually swallowed it down as soon as she put into her mouth leading to the brussel sprout piece stuck in her throat.


    After pretending,she hurriedly took the glass and gulped down a mouthful of juice which resulted in the production of the rumbling sound from her mouth thereafter.


    Everyone present in the room guffawed seeing her doings and the room break into laughter which stayed for a few moments.


    Finally, after much persisting and denial, Yin Yulin let her go without finishing the food. As soon as Yan Shu entered her room, she collapsed on her bed posteriorly and fell asleep.


    It was almost evening when Yan Shu was awaken by a phone call.


    "Mo Ran, which hospital are you in? I''ve visited half of the capital hospitals but couldn''t find you. It was so hard to even get your number. Thankfully, I found someone handy." The moment Yan Shu recieved the call, Sheng Chen''s loud voice wafted in her ear.


    "Who''s that handy?" Finally Yan Shu got the chance to speak


    "It may be unbelievable but Principal Liu is actually Huan Shi''s grandfather. Even we, his childhood buddies didn''t know that till today. We owe you one."


    Even though Sheng Chen wasn''t infront of her, Yan Shu could imagine her expression right now.


    "Who else is there with you?" Since Sheng Chen was genuinely concerned for her, Yan Shu did not see any harm meeting them.


    "It''s just me, Cheng Han and Huan Shi. Where are you?"


    "Send me your location. My chauffeur will come pick you up."


    Yan Shu then hung up. She then got up and changed into casual outfits before leaving her room.


    "Grandpa, may I come in?" Yan Shu knocked on Old Master Su''s study door.


    Soon the door was opened and Yan Shu was greeted by Butler Su.


    "Master is inside, young Miss. Follow me." Butler Su then took Yan Shu to where Old Master Su was.


    The study room of Old Master Su was divided into four parts inside. One contained various games like Go, Chess, Wei qi etc. , one was filled with books, the other had only documents, case files, literature copies, calligraphy tools and papers while the last one consist of the main office table and a corner filled with wine shelf and on the opposite was placed Royal collection classic sofa set.


    Yan Shu eyes widened in amazement. It was the first time, she had seen this type of spacious study room. Though she had heard rumors of the Su Villa before but she didn''t expect for it to really be that much royal from the outerside. Su Mo Jiaran''s room and study room and the parts of the villa she had seen till now was already her limit of imagination. Witnessing Old Master Su''s study room has now broadened her horizon.


    "Do you need something?" Old Master Su was sitting on the back throne lounge chair by the french window in the office room.


    "My friends want to see me. They are concerned about me and had been searching for me hospitals till they got my contact from Principal Liu." Yan Shu explained the matter.


    Principal Liu wasn''t the kind of person to leak a student''s information. Hence, Old Master Su was surprised.


    "Principal Liu gave out your contact?" He narrowed his eyes. With one leg over the another,back leaned on the chair along with glasses on and his hands holding the book, Old Master Su gave off the aura of novelty. Even Yan Shu was taken aback seeing him. It was obvious that he must''ve been a charming man when he was young.


    "Cough.. Actually one of my classmate turned out to be Principal Liu''s distant grandchild. After their much persistant he felt helpless and gave up." Yan Shu knew Su Mo Jiaran didn''t like attention and that''s why they kept her hidden. But after living with them for awhile, it felt like the Su''s were the ones reluctant to expose her. Anyways, expose or not it didn''t matter to her but since she was now living in this body, the last thing she wanted was attention so it was advantageous for her too.


    "I see. I have an apartment in Yanjing. Take them there. I will send over food cooked by our chef. Just inform me what your friends want to have." Old Master Su gestured Butler Su to give the access card to Su Mo Jiaran.


    When Yan Shu took the Gold card, the diamond embedded on it shined to the point that it almost blinded her.


    "I''ll take my leave then." She carefully placed the card inside her hoodie like it was a treasure.


    "Mo Ran,when did you start playing piano again?" Just as Yan Shu turned around to head to the outside she stopped in her tracks when she heard Old Master Su.

 Chapter 31 - The Elevator Guy

    "I''ve joined the music club in school. Started plating there since the third day I joined school." Fortunately, she had the answered prepared.


    She have been investigating Su Mo Jiaran since the very first day. Now that she was also in the Magusloop again it wasn''t''t hard to know about Su Mo Jiaran.


    All the webnovel scripts she got before to act, the characters that transmigrated would usually have the person''s memory too in whose body they transported. But to her surprise, when it happened to her the matter seemed to be opposite. She didn''t get any memories of Su Mo Jiaran. Most of them were blank and except the memories of hers with the Su''s, there were hardly any other memories. Instead, there been weird nightmares which she assumed that the body''s ptsd was affecting her soul.


    Yan Shu knew Su Mo Jiaran had traumatic problems and anything related to music industry will trigger her. What surprised her was, Su Mo Jiaran actually had PTSD, an incurable one, which wasn''t mentioned in any of her data.


    When she was asked to choose clubs in school the other day, she just chose music club in a whimp but who knew it would come handy in a day like today.


    "You don''t have problems with music anymore?" Old Master Su''s face sharpened as he squinted his eyes at her.


    "Probably not." Yan Shu pursed her lips. She felt the old Master Su was quite unusual today. She had no idea why but the discomfort made her feel to leave the place as soon as possible.


    "I hope you haven''t forgotten what you promised in the morning. You can go now." Old Master Su gestured her to leave and held up the book again to continue studying.


    Yan Shu rushed outside. She should''ve just asked Ling Mo to inform Old Master Su about her leave. ''Why bother going and experiencing the novel look of that old man!!!'' She stomped on her feet, took a few deep breaths before leaving the villa.


    Since, Ling Mo went to pick up Sheng Chen and others, Butler Su gave her a ride on the way to Yanjing.


    "Miss, have a great time. Notify Old Master when you will be done. I''ll come pick you up." Butler Su then drove off after dropping off Yan Shu infront of the Yanjing building.


    Yan Shu lifted her head to peek at the top of the Yanjing Building.


    ''Having the mansion isn''t enough but they even have an apartment here? What a waste of money and place.'' She shook her head and headed inside.


    She entered the elevator and pressed on the 30th floor. Just as the elevator door was closing, it was stopped midway with someone''s hand.


    Yan Shu hurriedly pressed the stop button.


    A guy entered. He was wearing black tight jeans paired with white t-shirt and a black shiny jacket over it. He also had a mask on and the piercings on his ears were quite noticable even under his baseball cap. It was obvious from his getup that he was a celebrity.


    Seeing him, Yan Shu smiled slightly. It''s been a while since she last saw him.


    Krystian was in a bad mood today. His assistant didn''t follow him afraid that he will burst up on him. Now that he was going home to calm down, he didn''t expect to meet a fan here!


    Krystian pretended like he saw nothing even when he saw the smile on the young girl''s face. He didn''t know when the security of Yanjing has become so poorer to allow a stranger into the building. For now, the last thing he wanted was to be stalked and harrassed by an obssessed fan after running from them for the whole day. He just hoped the girl doesn''t do something in the elevator.


    The elevator moved up but Krystian didn''t stop being cautious.


    Yan Shu had no idea what he was thinking. She would never think that the latter would take her as a stalker one day.


    Where one was observing the other''s every movement silently from behind, the other was standing quitely humming a song at the front.


    On the 29th floor, Krystian got off hurriedly.


    As soon as he got off, he called his assistant.


    "A young girl has followed me. She probably decided to get off on 30th floor to avoid suspicion. But my sharp eyes caught her. Inform the security. If I am disturbed even for once from nowon, I am not certain what I''ll do."


    "I an coming right now." The assistant was eating Mint icecream to cool down ,a mile away from Yanjing when his phone suddenly rang. The moment he saw the caller, the icecream dropped from his hand and subconsciously he started running towards Yanjing. When he heard Krystian, he started running at a double speed than before with sweat dropping from his forehead, face and whole body.


    (The poor icecream!!)


    Yan Shu reached the 30th floor and opened the door with the access card. The moment she entered she was blissed with a great environment.


    She was offered an apartment at half of the market price in Yanjing when she endorsed the cosmetic brand associated with the Yanjing''s parent company. Since, she had no intention in leaving the home of Jingsheng she had rejected the offer.


    After getting served the view of the gold floor of Yanjing, she started to give her choice a second thought. The view from the valcony was so beautiful that one would just want to stay there forever instead of going out. Under the night sky, the whole city light was glistening and from the valcony where the whole capital looked like a scenario from a drawing, it felt like a paradise.


    Yan Shu suddenly felt scared. She was afraid of getting used to these all. She wondered if one day, she were to go back whether she''ll be able to live her previous life without feeling even a bit disappointed. After all, she was just an actress and she was uncertain if she would have her past glory after going back. As the saying goes, ''time and tide wait for none''.


    She was pulled out from her thoughts by the doorbell.. She went to open the door and was greeted by the unexpected thing.

 Chapter 32 - The Most Annoying Thing!

    Mei Qian was standing there smuggly on the door.


    "I didn''t expect for you to be riche rich." She smirked at Yan Shu.


    "I also didn''t expect for you to come. Miss Mei seems to be very concerned for me." Yan Shu also scoffed and turned around.


    "Mo Ran." Just then,Sheng Chen , the main protagonist arrived. She was breathing heavily. Seemed like she came running here.


    "What happened to you?" Yan Shu furrowed her brows. It seemed like Mei Qian ditched them.


    "Huan Shi was the one who invited Mei Qian. I really tried to stop him but... She took the elevator, the other was occupied and I had no choice but to come through the stairs." Before Yan Shu could invite her, she entered by herself and took a seat in the sofa so casually that it seemed like she was a regular visitor here.


    Since, Sheng Chen already got in, there was no reason to keep Mei Qian outside so out of courtesy, she invited her too.


    Shortly after, Huan Shi and Cheng Han also arrived.


    "Guys, what do you feel like eating? Feel free to write down anything you would like to eat now here." Yan Shu gave them a paper and pen .


    "Are you going to cook for us?" Cheng Han gaped at Mo Ran.


    "No.." Yan Shu replied indifferently.


    "Can''t you see where she lives? Do you expect a princess to know cooking? Not to mention she looks like a spoiled one." Mei Qian scoffed staring at Mo Ran in disdain.


    "You don''t have to worry about me." Yan Shu rolled her eyes at Mei Qian then took the papers from them and headed to the master bedroom.


    She took pictures of the papers and sent them to Old Master Su.


    [Mo Ran : Sorry for the trouble, Grandpa.]


    [Grandpa : How is it trouble? My granddaughter is having her friends over at home for the first time. Just enjoy. The food will arrive soon.]


    Yan Shu then came out and joined in their conversation.


    "What happened to you yesterday?" Sheng Chen pulled Mo Ran by her side. She patted her hands and gazed with concern.


    "Just a normal faint. Nothing much." Yan Shu said calmly.


    "You missed the most important part of the event yesterday. After you, Su Jiacheng came and took away Old master Su and Mu Shao followed along. Then even Morgan Luo left the event too. You can''t imagine how Li Qiuqiu looked after that. It was so much worth laughing for." Sheng Chen broke into laughter as she remembered Li Qiuqiu''s facial expression from yesterday.


    "Quite deserving." Yan Shu didn''t want to create trouble for anyone at school but that Li Qiuqiu seemed to be messing with her yesterday. She cannot just let her go easily.


    After all Yan Shu only follows one motto, ''an eye for an eye''.


    "To be honest,She''s jealous of you. Before she was the prettiest of out class and second to Zeng Chi in school but after your arrival she became a nobody." Sheng Chen shook her head in denial. She wondered what others saw in that pretentious lotus flower.


    "Besides, I think since she couldn''t win in beauty she will try to get back the attention in the monthly test." Sheng Chen added.


    "Hey, you. How good are you in studies?" Mei Qian was sitting opposite to them with her legs crossed. Although she isn''t yet fond of Mo Ran, to her Mo Ran was at least better than that Li Qiuqiu who used to suck up to Mei Qian and her group to take advantage of them. Hence, she thought it would be fun watching Li Qiuqiu get crushed by Mo Ran.


    "Just so so." Yan Shu replied hesitantly. She had already studied the second year whole syllabus years ago. Now that, she hasn''t attended in any exam for a long time she wasn''t certain about the outcome. Moreover, she had to finish the notes of Dark Magus within this month for which she might not be able to even revise the study materials of school before exams.


    "What''s the point of your beauty if you only have a so so brain?" Mei Qian rolled her eyes at her. She thought she finally got a fun drama to watch at school but the horse she had bet turned out to be a brainless one.


    "Mo Ran doesn''t need to rank up. After all, we have Huan Shi, the unbeatable." Cheng Han chided.


    Cheng Han and Huan Shi had no interest over the conversation the girls were having. So they were playing games when Cheng Han heard Mei Qian criticizing Mo Ran. He didn''t know why they wanted Mo Ran to beat Li Qiuqiu in rank even when they had Huan Shi in their group. To him, girls like Mo Ran should only stay pretty and cute rather than studying hard and getting dark circles to rank on top.


    "My hands have been itching excessively these days. It''s probably been a long time since I used them on someone." Mei Qian glared at Cheng Han and pretended to rub her palms intensively over her thighs.


    Cheng Han shivered suddenly. The last time he got beaten by Mei Qian made him bedridden for almost a week. Hearing her he felt pain over his past wounds. He didn''t want to die soon so he just quitely lowered his head and went back to gaming.


    Beside him, Huan Shi patted his shoulder out of pity.


    "Looks like I''ll need to concentrate on my classes. I will pass my notes to you then." Sheng Chen said helplessly.


    "Do you really think your notes will help her? I wonder if you even know the basics of algebra." Mei Qian mocked.


    "Then why don''t you help?" Sheng Chen pursed her lips.


    "Huan Shi will give his copies to her." Mei Qian smiled broadly then raised her brows at Huan Shi.


    "Sure." Huan Shi replied indifferently. He was basically a puppet of Mei Qian so how could he disobey her!!


    "See problem solved. She just needs to memorize them." Mei Qian shrugged.


    "Thanks but it''s okay. I can manage." Yan Shu dismissed their offers.


    "Mo Ran, he will be fine without those copies. You should consider taking them. We can''t let Li Qiuqiu walk all over you." Sheng Chen persisted.


    "I''ll let you know if I need any help then." Yan Shu comforted her. Yan Shu didn''t know why she was worrying so much when the main protagonist doesn''t give a damn about those.


    "Don''t forget to submit your homeworks." Huan Shi chided.


    "Oh my... yes." Sheng Chen yelled suddenly. Her eyes widened as she remembered something.


    "Mo Ran, no matter how well you do in exams it will all go in vain if you don''t submit the monthly homeworks before the exam." Cheng Han interjected.


    ''Homework!'' Yan Shu''s eyelids twitched. How long has it been since she did her last homework!? She had almost forgot about them. She had no patience in wasting her time in those homeworks.


    "What if I don''t submit?" Yan Shu frowned.


    "Don''t blame me when you will get donkey eggs on your report card." Cheng Han chided.


    [Ranran : Brother, Are you free tonight?]


    [Brother : Yes.]


    [Ranran : See you at home.]


    [Brother : I''ll be back before 9.]


    Yan Shu smiled inwardly. She found the person on whom she can dump the annoying thing called homework. ^_^


    Inside the CEO''s office


    "Clear my schedules after 9." Su Jiacheng lifted his head from the document he was reading to look at Assistent Zheng who''ve been standing there for god knows how long.


    "But, we have already postponed it many times. Director Zhai would be displeased." Assistant Zheng didn''t know why his boss had a gloomy face since he came to the office. He actually came to the room more than an hour ago but seeing the grumpy faced Su Jiacheng, he didn''t know how to proceed resulting in him standing by the door for a long time.


    "Do you think I care?" Su Jiacheng furrowed his brows and gazed at Assistant Zheng. Looked like, if assistant Zheng doesn''t do as told Su Jiacheng might eat him alive at that moment right there.


    ___________


    The living room of Yanjing''s 30th floor was unusually lively today. Although the main dishes haven''t arrived yet, there were different kinds of snacks, sweets and juices stored in the kitchen.


    ''It doesn''t look like the house has been locked up for a long time. I wonder who lives here.'' Yan Shu decided to ask Old Master Su about the Yanjing apartment. Basically, this was better for her to spend time than her Jingsheng home. At least she will be away from that weird neighbour Si Junyan.


    "Mo Ran, do you live here alone?" Cheng Han put down his glass and stood up to walk around. After chatting, they''ve become quite close. Mo Ran didn''t seem like that cold outside the school rather she was so easygoing to get along too that although he and Huan Shi actually came just to accompany Sheng Chen but they were enjoying their time after coming here too.


    "Not really." Yan Shu replied. It would be suspicious if she said she lived alone. After all she was still underage.


    "Then who do you live here with?" Sheng Chen was also curious about Mo Ran.. It was just that she thought it would be rude to ask her but since Cheng Han had already started the conversation she decided to take a chance.

 Chapter 33 - Intruders??

    "Actually, I don''t live here." Yan Shu said calmly.


    The other four were surprised and stared at her with their eyes wide opened.


    Yan Shu glanced back at them and laughed deep inside her mind.


    Evidently, they must''ve thought otherwise.


    "Did we broke into someone''s house?" Cheng Han frowned. By now he has already stopped walking around and seated in a proper manner on the couch totally different from the way he was sitting before.


    The other three followed.


    "What are you thinking about, fool!!" Sheng Chen poked his head. Then she shifted her glance back to Mo Ran.


    "I have full faith on you. But Mo Ran, if you don''t live here then did you rent it only to meet us?" Sheng Chen bit her lips as she stared at Mo Ran quizzically. Sheng Chen did not think much when she heard Mo Ran say that she doesn''t live here since it''s common to have two or three houses for people in upper circle. But after listening to Cheng Han subconsciously she also started to feel suspicious.


    "Chenchen, what makes you think that a place like Yanjing will pur their apartment in rent?" Mei Qian rolled her eyes at Sheng Chen.


    Yan Shu did not know how long will she be able to suppress her laughter. These kids are so naive. She decided to tease them a little more.


    "What if I''ve really broken into someone''s house?" Yan Shu deliberately added more suspense.


    The four has now totally lost their cool. They panicked. After all, Yanjing wasn''t something they can afford to offend.


    Yan Shu couldn''t bear to see their trembling faces anymore and decided to spill the truth. But as she was going to explain to them, the doorbell rang.


    The condition of other four people worsen.


    Cheng Han : "Is that police?"


    Sheng Chen tightened her grip on Cheng Han''s shirt sleeve.


    "I will have my father come over then and save us. Don''t be afraid." Mei Qian consoled them with trembling lips which made no difference in their worried faces.


    "Don''t think too much." Yan Shu assured them before going to open the door.


    ''I will just told them over meal. The food must''ve arrived.'' She mumbled while walking towards the door.


    Being certain that it must be the food delivery, she didn''t feel the need to check the other person through the doorhole and opened the door directly.


    __________


    "Master, the information on Bai Yan''s sister has arrived." Butler Su handed the envelope that was delivered just few moments ago.


    Old Master Su took the envelope and opened it hurriedly which was bery rare of him.


    Old Master Su studied every page of the document sent over carefully.


    "So it''s that actress Yan Shu?" Old Master Su smirked.


    "She seems quite capable then." Butler Su also narrowed his eyes.


    What happened 20 years ago to the Bai family was no secret to them. Infact, Old Master Su and butler Su were one of the people who had watched the incident from the very front seat with popcorn in their hands.


    Bai Yan''s sister was so well hidden by his parents and he himself that none knew he had a sister except the three. Hence, everyone only focused on targeting Bai Yan having no idea about the little girl. Old Master Su was also unaware about the girl. If Su Jiacheng was not close to Bai Yan and Si Junyan, he would''ve missed this big news till now. Hence, the misery the kid faced was not unknown to him which surprised him that she was able to succeed so much by herself. For others, getting out of that misery alone would''ve caused them to suffer greatly.


    After following Old Master Su for all his forty years, Butler Su had witnessed and even took part in every work of Old Master Su. The reason he held a very important position in the Su family even higher than Su Haolin.


    "Master, at least we have got information on her now. Before it had been so..." He heaved a sigh of relief. He and his master had been trying to find out the whereabouts of that missing girl to avoid any misfortune in the future but even the tip of the berg wasn''t available. Who would''ve knew that the grape was already infront of them.


    "Hmm. But since Si Junyan is personally handling things we can only observe for now. Just keep an eye on them." Old Master Su instructed.


    "Yes,Master." Butler Su bowed to him and left the study.


    [Su Qigang : The cat is found.]


    [Partner : Movement?]


    [Su Qigang : half dead.]


    [Partner : Ending?]


    [Su Qigang : Under the dog''s control.]


    [Partner : Patience is virtue.]


    Old Master Su then deleted the messages and put the old handset phone inside the hidden compartment of the right side third drawer. He then stood up and walked up towards the french window and sat down on the rocking chair placed beside it. He removed his glasses before leaning back and closing his eyes. He seemed to have aged alot just in a day. He wondered if he would be able to sleep from tomorrow onwards that peacefully. It was time for the unsolved incident from twenty years ago to be solved.


    _____________


    Yan Shu was greeted by Krystian''s assistant as soon as she opened the door. Standing beside him were two security guards with their uniforms on who looked like they were frustrated.


    "How can I help you?" Yan Shu asked politely.


    Meanwhile Krystian''s assistant :


    ''Such a flawless beauty is destined to gain fame in entertainment industry. I should sign her up.''


    "Miss, we were informed that there was an stalker hiding in this floor. Have you seen anyone?" Seeing that the one who complained to them and brought them here in a hurry had no intention to speak, one of the guards spoke first. He just wanted to deal with it as soon as possible.


    "I am sorry to say that I haven''t seen anyone like that." By now Yan Shu had already guessed what was happening. She had already sensed it in the elevator the way Krystian was observing her but she didn''t expect that he would do something like this even when she hadn''t done anything.


    "Mister, did you hear that? There''s none like that. Can we go home now since it''s solved?" The other guard stiffly exclaimed.


    The loud voice finally abrupted the assistant''s thoughts.


    "Ah...ah.. give me a few seconds." He apologetically eyed the two guards and Yan Shu before walking aside a corner.


    He hastily typed Krystian''s number before calling him.


    "What now?" Krystian yelled as soon as he picked the call.


    The assistant shivered.


    "There''s no stalker. Even the young lady from the 30th floor confirmed it herself." He replied trembling. He also wanted it to be done as soon as possible and avoid his wrath.


    "Then leave it. Can''t you even do that by yourself?" Krystian hung up even before the assistant could say something.


    He helplessly walked back.


    "Pardon me for causing so much convenience."He bowed down to the three people gazing at him.


    "Your inconvenience caused me alot. I would''ve to get a scolding from wife again." The former guard shook his head . The two guards apologized to Yan Shu before taking their leave.


    Yan Shu was about to go back when she was stopped by Krystian''s assistant.


    "Young lady, do you want to be famous? I am an expert at that. Here''s my card." He was now no longer scared rather he was sheepishly smiling at Yan Shu while handing her his card.


    "Tai Gao, I am not interested in your industry. Excuse me." Yan Shu charmingly smiled at him and closed the door.


    Assistant Gao was dumbfounded. Before he could recover from his shock Yan Shu had already gone back. By the time he realized it was already late. He completely forgot why he''d approached to the young lady but only one thing ruminated his mind, the word ''Tai Gao''. It was not his full name and only one person called him with that name. But now there was another. He shivered thinking about the possibilities then darted his eyes around the corridor. The glistening quite corridor now seemed creepy to him. He mumbled Buddha''s name as he rushed into the elevator.


    Inside, Yan Shu saw everything he did from the peephole. She laughed seeing him rushing into the elevator. She was having very much fun today teasing so many people.


    The other four people left in the living room were getting impatient after waiting for a long time. Finally, Sheng Chen decided to go and check what was happening and was surprised. She stopped in her tracks and admired the scene.


    The Mo Ran who always put on a serious face was now laughing so hard that she had to put her hands on her stomach to prevent it from hurting.


    "You should laugh often. You look really lovely and lively." Sheng Chen walked over where Yan Shu was standing and patted her head.


    Yan Shu has now calmed down abit.


    "Do I? I also think I look really pretty when I laugh." Yan Shu also chided.


    "Let''s get back." They both then headed inside.


    "Who was it?" Mei Qian got up from her seat. Her heart was beating so fast that she was afraid if she sat any long it might burst out.


    "Nothing. Just a security check." Yan Shu explained.


    "Security check?" Cheng Han jumped from his seat and yelled at Yan Shu.


    "Yeah. They just came to check if there was any intruders." Yan Shu shook her head.


    This time, Huan Shi got up from his seat too.


    The four impatiently glanced at Yan Shu to proceed further.


    Seeing the looks on their face, Yan Shu finally gave up on teasing them. She laughed again.


    "Guys, it''s not what you think. This house is owned by my parents. I used to live here before but after they passed away, I moved to my uncle''s place. I thought you would be uncomfortable around other people so I asked my chauffer to bring you all here so that we can have some privacy." She had already recited the story Old Master Su sent her about the apartment. Although she thought that their was no need, Old Master Su told her that it was to avoid any suspicion. She didn''t think it would come handy now.


    The four heaved a sigh of relief and went back to their seat and seated in much comfortable position they were few moments before.


    "I almost thought we were doomed today. Mei Qian''s father wouldn''t have spared us too." Cheng Han shook his head as he leaned back.


    "Ouch." Before he could lie down on the couch he felt a sharp pain in his feet.


    Mei Qian stomped in his feet as soon as he spoke about her father. She didn''t want to get exposed infront of this new friend Mo Ran since they weren''t that close.


    "Qian, it''s alright. Mo Ran isn''t that kind of person to spread something." Sheng Chen comforted Mei Qian.


    "Don''t you dare." Mei Qian darted her eyes at Mo Ran and warned her.


    "Honestly, I have no idea what you''re talking about neither I care." Yan Shu nonchalantly replied. She had already guessed most of it now. Since the protagonist didn''t want to tell she also had no interest in knowing other''s privacy.


    "You better not." Mei Qian glared at her for the last time.


    Before Yan Shu can sit, she heard the door opening. As she went to check she saw Butler Su followed by five servants who were holding food carriage boxes.


    "Miss, we are here to deliver the food." Butler Su explained to her then led the way for the servants.


    Yan Shu walked behind them.


    Seeing the servants and a butler, the four had now already figured out much of Mo Ran''s identity.


    Mei Qian+Sheng Chen+Huan Shi+Cheng Han:


    "Her uncle might not be an ordinary person."


    They mumbled inwardly.


    The servants left.


    "Miss, I will be waiting dowanstairs."


    "You should head back. Ling Mo will drive me back."


    Butler Su nodded and then left the place.


    Everyone was starving after so much dramatic things making them gobble around the food as soon as the butler left.

 Chapter 34 - Ignored^_^

    By the time they were done eating, it was already 8pm. They bid goodbye to each other before leaving the apartment.


    Yan Shu was now left alone in the apartment. She was really exhausted by now. Reluctantly, she cleaned up the place and lied down on the bed.


    Although, she was tired she was grateful. As she lied down, various thoughts swarmed up in her head. She now had people she can call


    friends who are concerned about her. She had a place called home where she can return to at the end of the day where people were waiting for her to return. She has people nagging her for not taking care of herself. She had people to protect her.


    She was reminded of the days when she just entered the entertainment industry. She was bullied, accused of things she hadn''t done, had to do slavery but she had no one to rely on rather bear those things and grow up, stand up for herself by herself. All those survival brought her things she wanted to achieve too where time had also healed those pains making the memories fade. Yet today, she couldn''t help but to be reminded of those days when she really wished she had someone to protect her, to care for her.


    Thinking all those things made her tear up. She cannot explain how blissful she felt for being transmigrated.


    She was then interrupted by a phone call. She got up and picked up the phone to recieve the call.


    "Ranran,are you still in Yanjing?" Su Jiacheng''s soft voice wafted from the other side.


    "Uh-huh." Yan Shu hummed.


    "I just got off from work. Should I come pick you up?"


    "No need. Ling Mo will be here soon." Yan Shu interjected.


    "I have called him. He seemed to be in the other side of the city so it will take him a long time." Su Jiacheng responded.


    Yan Shu didn''t reply immediately. After a few minutes of silence she agreed.


    " Okay, then. I''ll be waiting for you in the parking lot."


    "I''ll arrive soon." Su Jiacheng concluded.


    Yan Shu was now much more clear-headed. She fixed her get up and headed to leave the place.


    The instant she walked into the parking lot, she spotted the maybach parked there. She was certain that it was Su Jiacheng''s car. But she doubted it as it was impossible for him to arrive in such a short period from Shengting to Yanjing.


    On the other side, Su Jiacheng was actually waiting there for more than an hour. After getting the message from Su Mo Jiaran, he got impatient and couldn''t focus in his works. Hence, although he told her that he''ll get off from work at 9pm he couldn''t help getting off from work just after he got the message.


    When he returned home, he got to know that she wasn''t at home but in Yanjing.He never expected that Old Master Su would give her the access to that Yanjing apartment where even his father wasn''t permitted to enter.


    Nonetheless, he left home for Yanjing as soon as he heard it from the servants.


    After arriving in Yanjing, he couldn''t bring himself to go up. As he pondered over what should he do, he spotted Ling Mo who seemed to be heading upstairs.


    "Ling Mo, are you going to pick up Ranran?" He hurriedly got off the car and stopped Ling Mo.


    Getting stopped by suddenly, Ling Mo was taken aback for a moment. He would''ve almost flipped him over if Su Jiacheng didn''t speak.


    He turned around and greeted Su Jiacheng.


    "Young Master, I am going to pick up Missy''s friends for now. After that, I will return to pick Young Miss too." He stated in a low voice.


    "No need to return. I will take Ranran back." Hearing him, Su Jiacheng felt relieved. He praised himself inwardly for being so quick-witted.


    Ling Mo bowed to him before leaving. Su Jiacheng parked his car in a dim place where his car would be less noticeable.


    He then called Ranran and pretended like he just left Shengting. What he didn''t expect that, he''ll be caught so soon.


    Su Jiacheng saw Su Mo Jiaran walking towards his car but stopped in midway. Seeing her not moving Su Jiacheng got off from the car.


    "What are you glancing at? Get in." He then dragged her inside the car.


    "Brother, were you already here when you called me?" She lifted her brows and stared at him.


    "I was nearby." Getting caught red-handed, he didn''t know how to explain hence he lied. He glanced sideways trying to avoid her gaze.


    "So that was it. I was surprised." She smiled and didn''t question him anymore.


    After spending some time with Su Jiacheng, Yan Shu had doubted Su Jiacheng''s affection for Su Mo Jiaran. Although it seemed like he was just caring about her like a brother should, his feelings seem bit different from other brothers. It was more like he had those feelings towards her.


    Since, Yan Shu didn''t have any brothers before she wondered if she was overthinking. But the more she observed, the more she grew suspicious.


    The atmosphere inside the car turned awkward. Afraid that Su Mo Jiaran might discover something he decided not to speak anything and focused on driving.


    The maybach stopped infront of the Su Villa entrance after a short while.


    The two people got off from the car and headed to their particular rooms.


    Yan Shu freshened up and changed into a casual set before leaving for the study room. The past two days were hectic which messed up her routine.


    She sighed. Although she wasn''t allowed to overwork she couldn''t just sit still when there were so many things left to learn. She reluctantly picked up her notebook and made changes in her routine then opened the page where she left off.


    [Brother : I am in my study.]


    Su Jiacheng had been waiting for his sister in the study. Seeing no signs of her, he became impatient. After much consideration and hesitation he finally sent a message but their was no reply for a long time. He waited and waited but to no avail. He finally decided to go check on her.


    Yan Shu was fixing the mistakes of her last code sets she wrote when she heard a knock on the door. She frowned. She didnt want to be disturbed at this moment otherwise it''ll take her longer to solve the codes. Hence, she decided to ignore it.


    Thankfully, she had trained herself on ignoring noises before which made it easier.


    On the outside, Su Jiacheng knocked again and again and got ignored again. Getting no response after constant knocking, he was suddenly reminded of her situation. He hurriedly ran downstairs to find the keys to the study room.


    Seeing Su Jiacheng come down in a rush, Old Master Su and Su Haolin were alerted too.. The Su Villa broke into a chaos again as they all headed to the second floor.

 Chapter 35 - The Chaos From Weeks Ago! (1)

    Yan Shu was so immersed in what she was doing that she didn''t realize that someone had opened the door and entered her room. Well, the headphones she was wearing to avoid noises was the one at fault.


    "Ranran?" Su Jiacheng walked towards the table and called her but got no response. Getting curious about what his sister was so focused on he quitely walked behind Su Mo Jiaran to have look on her laptop. What he saw was beyond his imagination as he laughed out loudly.


    Although Yan Shu didn''t realize the arrival of Su Jiacheng, she was not so timid to not notice someone walking towards her. She hurriedly replaced the coding screen with a new tab on which was a car racing game.


    "Ranran, I''ve never expected seeing you playing this kind of games to be honest." Su Jiacheng chuckled.


    Yan Shu removed her headphones as she stared at Su Jiacheng with a foolish look on.


    "Why?" She asked curiously.


    "I don''t know how to explain it but it just doesn''t suit you." Su Jiacheng found it so funny that he couldn''t stop laughing.


    Yan Shu wondered what''s wrong with playing a mini car racing game. She used to play it whenever she would''ve a bad day at set or a depressing mood. It used to help in lifting up her mood so she kinda like this game. It was cute and refreshing.


    She didn''t know what to say anymore and turned back her head to continue playing.


    Seeing that he was ignored again, Su Jiacheng stopped laughing. He coughed and coughed again. But still got no attention.


    "Ranran, didn''t you say you''d something on you need my help with?" Su Jiacheng walked back infront of the table so that she can have a look at him.


    Hearing him, Yan Shu paused suddenly. She almost forgot about the most important thing. Realizing that she''d would his help she smiled sweetly at Su Jiacheng.


    "Brother, aren''t your office works boring?" She asked coyly.


    Seeing the 180¡ã change in her, Su Jiacheng was startled for a second. He smelled something fishy around her.


    "So so. Why?" He furrowed his brows at her.


    "I was wondering if you''ll help me with my homework." She honestly replied.


    ''So,that''s it. Not a big deal.'' Su Jiacheng thought inwardly and his mind eased. He scolded his head for being doubtful to his sister.


    "Yeah, sure. Why not? Let me know where you are having problems in." He calmly responded taking a seat in the sofa.


    "Actually I am not talking about that help ''help.'' But rather help ''help''." She explained.


    Su Jiacheng felt confused. He wondered what she was talking about.


    Seeing the confused look in his face, Yan Shu continued, "Since, you''ve such a nice handwriting I was wondering why don''t you help me write all of my homework? Won''t it be such a waste having such a nice handwriting only to sign your name for the rest of your life? So, why don''t you put them on use by writing my homework and notes?"


    Su Jiacheng was dumbfounded. The high school homework was no joke. When he was in high-school, he didn''t even have time to rest having to also maintain his position as a top scorer. Now that he has put then long behind, his sister was asking him to go through them again!! Not to mention the works of Shengting. He felt like he was deceived for a moment.


    Seeing the dumbfounded look in his face, Yan Shu realized he must''ve understood by now. Afraid that he wouldn''t agree she decided to use her ultimate killing skill on him.


    Yan Shu pretended to feel abit guilty and fixed her bangs. With a pair of watery eyes she stared at Su Jiacheng.


    "What happened, brother? Don''t you want to help? It''s not that I don''t want to do it but it''s just that I feel dizzy if I put much pressure on my brain."


    How can Su Jiacheng reject her now!! Feeling helpless he sighed.


    "Fine. I''ll do it. Just send all the copies and books in my study room." He replied helplessly.


    "Thanks,brother. Let me know if you face any problems writing them." Yan Shu exclaimed then went back to playing her game.


    Su Jiacheng felt like he''d just witnessed a deja vu as he stood up and left the studyroom in a daze.


    ______


    By the time, Yan Shu was done writing her codes it was already past midnight. Instead of feeling tired she was feeling rather energetic.


    Thinking upon what she should do now since she has already finished with today''s notes, she was suddenly reminded of Dai Yu.


    She felt an instant rush of dopamine as she decided to check upon SJ Investment Company.


    [Ash : Help me do a background check on SJ Investment.]


    [Morgan : ?]


    [Ash : You''ll know when you do it.]


    The group of 10 deciple of Darkmagus is known as Magusloop. In the group, each person was tasked with different things. And, Morgan was in charge of informations since he was the best in collecting them. Moreover, he was the only one among the ten who actually is a full-time employee of Magus''s company while others worked in hidden identity like Yan Shu.


    [Morgan : Holy Sh*t!]


    [Ash : ??]


    [Morgan : How is it possible for a 14 years old kid to set up a company all by herself?]


    [Ash : Let me connect with her soul and ask her first then I''ll tell you. (Fool.jpg) ]


    [Morgan : You can even connect to her soul???]


    Yan Shu was speechless. She now understood why they took her transmigration thing so lightly. Others would''ve probably doubted her if they knew.


    [Yan Shu : Can You please send the details first?]


    [Morgan : OH, yeah. Sending.]


    Yan Shu opened the document and went through it. The more she learned, the more she felt envious. This, Su Mo Jiaran seemed to be not as ordinary as others think her to be.


    She decided to give a visit to her company tomorrow.


    __________


    In the technical room, the atmosphere was so cold and heavy that none dared to speak.


    "How many days it has been going on?" The man sitting in the chair yelled at the people standing infront of him.


    Everyone eyed each other but none had the guts to speak.


    "President, it''s..... error.... it''s been more than t....two weeks." Finally one of the employees spoke up since the situation will only get worse if none of them answers.


    The man kicked the table infront of him. Standing up he grabbed the collar of the employee who just replied to his question.


    "You dare to say two weeks? Why do I pay you all for then? If anything leaks out, I won''t spare any of you." He then pushed the employee leading him to hit on the table beside him. Yet, the employee didn''t even dare to let out a cry.


    "I am giving you one night. If it''s still not fixed within morning then pray for your lives." He warned them and then left the room with several assistants and directors following behind him.


    The loud thud of the door caused everyone to shiver down present inside the technical room as they returned to their seats with a gloomy expression on. They knew what was coming if they couldn''t solve it by tonight. But the thing is, the small bug was so powerful that they had no idea how to remove it or debug it.


    "President Zeng, if they still failed within tomorrow then....." One of the directors anxiously asked.


    "Then I''ll make sure everyone goes down with me." President Zeng glared at the director before returning to his room.


    Zeng Chi was waiting for her father in his office room. Today, she personally came to pick up her father as she had some great news to share with him too. But she didn''t expect that she would''ve  to wait till midnight before his father could get off work. Just as she thought she should go check , there was a loud sound of the door opening in the room.


    Smiling she dashed to hug her father only to be pushed away..


    "Only if I had a son, this wouldn''t have happened today. You useless piece of crap, get out of my sight." He howled at Zeng Chi.


    Having no idea what happened, tears started to flow down her cheeks as she got hurt from the push. But now, she was not certain if the pain was from the push or the bitter words.


    "Father..." She tried to stand up for herself but looking at the fierce man she knew it would only be worse. She stood up abruptly and rushed to leave the room as soon as possible.


    "Huh... She only knows how to cry. Such a garbage to be my child.." He scoffed sitting on his chair as he thought about how to avoid the calamity tomorrow.

 Chapter 36 - The Chaos From Weeks Ago! (2)

    It was almost dawn when Yan Shu went back to her bedroom. Before she could lie down on the bed she was interrupted by a phone call.


    Seeing the name of the person who was calling, she was puzzled as to wondering why he was calling her at this time.


    She picked up her phone and received it.


    "What is it?" She exasperated.


    "Congratulations on completing your first task." Morgan hollered in excitement. He was genuinely happy that Yan Shu was able to complete it though they''d lost their faith after so many days.


    "My first task?" After spending a tiring day, Yan Shu was so exhausted that her brain wasn''t working anymore. She had no idea what Morgan was talking about rather she wanted to just have a peaceful sleep.


    "The bug you set that day has finally became active. We''ve acquired much evidences. Thanks to you, Magus tech will get rewards from the Government for fixing their one of the major financial pothole." Morgan explained. He was so ecstatic that he didn''t know how to explain it in words. The Darkmagus might even give him a vacation for guiding Yan Shu for that task.


    "OH, that! I thought it will only work after a month or so. Anyway Don''t you forget to transfer the reward in my account. I am going to sleep now." With that, she hung up. She didn''t care about all those things but only the reward. After all, her heart is hurts whenever she was reminded of those 500 million that she drained on a portrait of herself.


    Morgan was speechless. He wondered how she can stay so calm after causing such a chaos.


    Meanwhile, Yan Shu sighed as she counted the days that will take her to earn those money back. A smile curved on her face as she thought of SJ Investment Company. Things might be easier if the company was included in her plan. With that thought in mind, she went to sleep happily.


    ______


    "President, President Zeng is calling again." This was the tenth time he had come to Si Junyan''s office to inform this. Yet, Si Junyan just nodded everytime and asked him to notify whenever he calls.


    "Tell him, we''re not interested." Si Junyan finally instructed him to do something after the tenth call.


    Si Junyan doesn''t return home most of the time and yesterday was one of those days. Meanwhile,Assistant Hu was sleeping soundly in his home when he was asked to rush over in the office early in the morning. But the only thing he was asked to do after reaching was to notify Si Junyan whenever Zeng Ao called.


    Assistant Hu left the room and went over to do what he was asked to do.


    Few moments later, Assistant Hu returned back.


    "President Zeng requested to have a meeting with you." Assistant Hu gave a brief of the call.


    "fix it tonight."


    "Yes, Sir." He then left the room again.


    _______


    Yan Shu woke up late today. The first thing she did was run downstairs and check out the news.


    All the newspapers, news outlets and news magazines were covering the news of Zeng Ao being corrupt causing a huge uproar in the Capital.


    In the morning, when Morgan informed her the news she didn''t feel any excitement as she was sleepy and exhausted at that moment. But now after having a good rest, her mind was fresher than yesterday and reading the news made her happier than ever.


    It was the first task given to her by Darkmagus in order to check out her level. Completing it meant that she had passed a step and climbed to the next higher step.


    Seeing her smiling while reading the newspaper, Old Master Su furrowed his brows. He wondered why she was happy about the news of Zeng Groups. Still, he didn''t say anything and just observed her.


    On the other side, an idea suddenly popped up in Yan Shu''s mind.


    Since, she was already going to have a look at the company she thought why not work a bit too when she has created such a great opportunity for herself to earn again. With that in mind, she put down the newspaper and went upstairs again to get ready.


    Old Master Su watched her as she went upstairs humming and dancing. His gaze deepened as he pondered upon what''s going on in her mind. He wondered if he should have people follow her again cause the tracker wasn''t enough as he can''t see what she was doing at the moment.


    What he didn''t know was that the tracker Yan Su set on his phone was actually a virus that Yan Shu borrowed from Demi. It only shows the locations that Yan Shu sets in for him to see.


    Few moments later, Yan Shu came down. She was wearing a high-waisted black trousers today matched with white satin shirt which was half tucked in. On her shoulder was hanging a Chanel baguette and the surprising thing was she was wearing block heel mules as it was unexpected from her means Su Mo Jiaran.


    "Mo Ran, where are you heading to?" Old Master Su couldn''t suppress his curiosity as he finally spoke up.


    "Grandpa, let''s play a game of hide and seek today. You''ll know it when I''ll reach." Yan Shu winked at Old Master Su as she headed towards the entrance.


    "Are you meeting Junyan for a meal?" Old Master Su couldn''t think of other things as to why his granddaughter was suddenly dressed up as a woman, a matured woman.


    Yan Shu stopped hearing the words. She''d almost forgot about treating Si Junyan to a meal. She turned around and walked back.


    "Grandpa,that wasn''t in my schedule but since you''re insisting so much why don''t you set the meeting for us?" She claimed.


    "Sure. I will call him right now." With that, Old Master Su headed upstairs to look for his phone.


    Yan Shu also took her leave.


    Outside the Su Mansion gate, a white maserati was parked in a corner probably waiting for someone.


    Yan Shu spotted the car as soon as she walked out and got into it.


    "So, where do you want to head first, malady?" As soon as Yan Shu entered, she was greeted by Morgan''s dramatic bow.


    "Wherever you want me to take, El ch¨®fer?" She also played along as she spoke in an elegant manner.


    "Let''s just go play with Mr. Moneyy first." Morgan suggested.


    "As you see fit, my chauffeur." Yan Shu laughed before seating comfortably.


    Morgan got the day off thanks to Yan Shu. Since, Yan Shu was going out to have fun today but cannot drive she asked Morgan to give her a ride. What she didn''t expect was Morgan gladly agreed and even planned to play out with her the whole day.


    The duo took off in the maserati towards the road speedily.


    _____


    Dai Yu was having a bad hunch today since he woke up in the morning. His palms were itching constantly and he wondered if he''d die soon. But as soon as he arrived in the company he got the news of the Zeng Groups. He wondered if his boss has seen the news yet or not if she had already seen it then she would come by soon but if she''d not then he might need to do something to contact her since it was an important matter for their company. Suddenly, he realized that the ominous feeling might be cause of his boss who might be arriving soon. As realization struck him, he started to sneeze.


    Very soon, his phone rang.


    With trembling hands, he picked up the phone to recieve the call from the reception.


    "Hello...hahaha....chhhhhh...cough...cough.." He answered.


    "Ahhh...Sir, are you having a serious cold?" The receptionist asked hesitantly.


    "Noo..ooo... cough... What''s the matter?" He tried to calm himself down.


    "It''s just that a lady came claiming that she''s your dad and wants to meet you. But she doesn''t have an appointment." The receptionist said in a low hushed voice.


    "A lady? Are you sure it''s not a girl but lady?" Dai Yu asked again in confusion. Although he was certain it might be Su Mo Jiaran but since the receptionist said it was a lady, he thought otherwise.


    "Yeah, I''m sure of it. Moreover, there''s also a young man accompanying her and he looks familiar." The receptionist gave more details of the duo.


    This time Dai Yu was assured that it was not Su Mo Jiaran. From the explanation, it didn''t seem like her since she usually doesn''t dress up like that. Moreover, she had always wanted to keep the company a secret from her family so he was certain of it that she wouldn''t bring anyone along.


    "I don''t know any of them." Dai Yu confirmed then hung up.


    After the call, he sneezed loudly as he kept rubbing his nose with the wiper.


    Yan Shu brought Morgan inside along with her since he was experienced in these matters. But as she was heading for the elevator she was stopped by two guards and asked to go to the reception. Getting annoyed she asked the receptionist to call Dai Yu only to be rejected. She then eyed Morgan.


    As soon as he got the indication, Morgan started typing some codes on his modified slim phone and a contact number popped up at the end. He then forwarded it to Yan Shu.


    Yan Shu tapped on the number to make a call.


    Dai Yu was darting around his office anxiously as his cold was getting worse. His palms also started to itch vigorously and he rubbed his nose constantly when suddenly his phone rang again.


    At first, he hesitated to pick it up since it was an unknown number but again he was also doubting that it might also be Su Mo Jiaran. Hence, after much hesitation he picked up the call.


    "Heee....lllloooo...." He spoke in a very low voice.


    "Come pick me up." Yan Shu spoke in a husky voice.


    Feeling confused, Dai Yu asked, "Who are you speaking?"


    "I am your dad, fool." Yan Shu yelled this time.


    Dai Yu shivered. His phone almost slipped through his hands after hearing the loud voice.. This time, he was certain that it was her as he rushed off in a hurry downstairs.

 Chapter 37 - Digging Your Own Grave

    Dai Yu arrived at the first floor. He ran to the lounge and searched for his boss.


    After sweeping a glance over the area, he finally found a familiar figure. But as he looked at her back, he doubted it since his boss was a low-key casual wearer. He slowly walked towards the lady observing her carefully from head to toe from behind.


    Yan Shu had her sunglasses on which covered almost half of her face. Unlike, every other day of Su Mo Jiaran, Yan Shu had styled the straight short hair with wavy ends. Thus, making her more unrecognizable from behind.


    "Boss?" Feeling puzzled, Dai Yu slowly whispered from behind.


    Yan Shu turned around and pushed her sunglass upto her nose bridge as she gazed at Dai Yu who called her from behind.


    As soon as she turned around, Dai Yu went in a state of shock for a moment. He was certain that his boss was probably a teen girl the last time they met in the charity banquet. Nows,it''s not even a month and she had already grown so much.


    "How did you grew up so quickly, boss??? I remember you being so tiny and simple. But now??" He blinked his eyes constantly unable to believe.


    "What? You don''t want me to get older? Are you planning on taking over my company?" She squinted at him.


    "Nonsense.. No...No...no..nononono. I dare not." He smiled wryly.


    "Then what are you waiting here for? Take me to my office." She then ignored him and headed for the elevator followed by Morgan leaving Dai Yu behind.


    "How can you act so bossy around other''s company?" Morgan had been watching everything quitely that was happening all along. He was amazed how Yan Shu was able to get into her Su Mo Jiaran character so quickly so flawlessly. Moreover, this company belongs to Su Mo Jiaran, who had built it from scratch yet Yan Shu acted like she had been the boss all along. From the looks of it, Su Mo Jiaran seemed very low key and not as flashy as Yan Shu. Ultimately,he just wanted to warn her to not to cross the line to prevent getting caught. Although,they might not doubt her for now but if she changes Su Mo Jiaran completely, they will be suspicious of her sooner or later. Moreover,not everyone will believe her words like he and the others did.


    "For now, it''s mine. Besides,with you here I don''t think I need to worry." Yan Shu had zero knowledge in business and finance matters.


    The Ramford situation was different since she only had to give her money without having to handle the proceeding matters. She basically bought it in a whimp after knowing about the Banquet Hall''s situation. With memories of her mother being attached to the hall, she just couldn''t let it go ashtray. That time, she also happened to be learning interior designing for one of the roles she needed to play thus ending up designing a whole new Ramford. What she didn''t expect was for it to become so successful. Maybe all thanks to Director Gao who was managing it.


    But this time, it was different. The reason was her being so surprised knowing that Su Mo Jiaran was the owner of SJ Firm. She wondered how the kid was able to gain knowledge on finance and banking at this age. To think, it''s not only miraculous but scary too. So when Morgan suggested to go along she didn''t deny him cause he might be useful to her in matters including these.


    Unbeknownst to her, she had actually started to admire Su Mo Jiaran and maybe even used to her new life forgetting that her body was still hung in between life and death.


    "Here I was wondering what changed your mind for you to agree on meeting me so quickly. Otherwise, it was so difficult to even find you previously." Morgan shook his head and sighed.


    When she suddenly disappeared from their group; they thought she might have gotten busier with her exams and studies but when she didn''t return for a long time and even Dark Magus was unable to answer them they were shocked and angry that she didn''t even bid them goodbye before leaving. Until one day, Ron saw her on a movie acting as a beggar. She was completely unrecognizable but thanks to Ron''s extreme observation skills he was able to recognize her. Then they all tried to contact her, meet her but to no avail. Demi even tried to get in the company she was contracted with only to find out that she doesn''t even come to the company. Slowly, they stopped trying to contact her instead supported her with all their might from behind the scenes. Yan Shu might be unaware of those things they''d done for her but they were still happy to see her grow so brightly. Morgan''s heart ached remembering those times. If only they had the power they had now back then, they might''ve been able to help her but unfortunately every single one of them were just another bunch of teens who were living under their parent''s support.


    "I shouldn''t have left you guys like that. I''m really sorry." After a long pause, Yan Shu said lowering her head to stare at her toes. She still didn''t have the guts to face the mess she created back then leaving Morgan and others to deal with the mess she created. Even after all these years, she was still guilty of what she happened back then.


    "It''s really fine. It''s been so many years. We have already forgotten most of it and we hope the same goes for you too. We should be the ones apologizing to you to not be able to stay beside you when you were going through your lowest points of life." He emphasized his every words hoping that it would help her let go of the past since they don''t blame her for what happened back then.


    Yan Shu didn''t know what to say. She was grateful to get to know Morgan and the others that year. She knew how much they''d helped her in becoming who she was today,from behind the scenes. But that only made it worse as she felt more guilty leading to her not being able to face them which was the reason she had been ignoring them all these years. She knew how much they''d tried to contact her, find her but she didn''t let any of it happen.


    ''Ding''


    The elevator opened.


    "Let''s go check out your so called office, milady." Morgan exclaimed trying to ease the situation.


    Yan Shu was pulled back to reality.


    ''But now, I can face them with my new identity. Al least, I won''t feel much guilty as before and that''s enough for me. Yes, I can be with them just like before.'' She cheered up herself inwardly.


    "Yeah, sure. Let me show you my power." She smirked at Morgan as she smiled before getting out and leading the way.


    Behind her, Morgan smiled watching her back. He knew what she was thinking. Afterall, everyone in Magusloop knew how much prideful she was. Soon after,he followed along.


    Morgan and Yan Shu were taking a tour of the CEO office when Dai Yu came. The look on his face was obvious that he was sick or something. His nose was as red as a strawberry carrying with a wiper in his hand. Yet he was sweating profusely which had wet his back.


    "Boss, thank God you came back. Otherwise, I might''ve gone to the Su House to personally bring you out." He sobbed.


    "Why?" Yan Shu stopped walking and glanced at Dai Yu with her lifted brows.


    "Boss, did you forget that we own almost 20% shares of Zeng Groups. With Zeng Group collapsing we will suffer a great loss." Dai Yu reminded her.


    Yan Shu felt like she had heard something wrong. She stared at Dai Yu''s face for a long time until she was confirmed that he wasn''t lying.


    "Then, what should we do now?" Yan Shu asked Dai Yu in a serious manner.


    Yan Shu thought she would just buy the stocks of Zeng in a cheaper price now that their stock plummeted and sell them at higher price later and earn more. Who knew that she''d dug her own grave. She scolded her brain for not giving her the full memories of Su Mo Jiaran.


    "Boss, don''t you think it should be me asking you that question?" Dai Yu rolled his eyes at her. He wondered if her memory is having a major setback since she was behaving strangely.


    Yan Shu then looked at Morgan and mouthed, ''What should we do now?''


    Morgan nodded and assured her that he will handle it.


    "It''s not that difficult. We just need to buy most of the stocks now so that we don''t suffer any losses. If we can obtain most of the shares, we can acquire the Zeng group or sell the shares at a higher price later. The first thing we need to do now is checking whether we have enough funds to buy all the stocks." Morgan took a seat and explained them.


    Both Yan Shu and Dai Yu stared at him.


    "Boss, who should I listen to?" Dai Yu pointed at himself and glanced at Yan Shu.


    "For now, do as he says." Yan Shu nodded.


    "So, how much do we have?"


    "The available fund now we have is 200 million yuan. We have used most of our funds on Lanting Group last week and the profits are due. The other funds are in fixed. Without any emergency within the company, we can''t use it. You made the rule, remember?" Dai Yu explained.


    "Will that do?"


    "Time to work, babe." Morgan winked at Yan Shu before taking over her computer.


    Hearing Morgan, Dai Yu''s eyes widened. He had never seen any man lingering around his boss. Firstly, she didn''t like to socialize neither she likes going out. Hence, it was impossible for her to go out and know someone or have friends less having a male friend. Secondly, the Su brothers were so overprotective of her that it was also impossible for other men to chance upon her. Thirdly, Su Mo Jiaran didn''t like having contacts with strangers especially random guys.


    But now, he had seen them holding hands in the first floor and she had now given up her responsibility to him. And the most important point was that he called her babe and she didn''t even retort. Dai Yu sharpened his gaze on the duo. He was certain that something was off between them. At last, he was finally about to make a conclusion as he thumped his palms on his thighs.


    ''He is our future Sir boss.'' He happily concluded in mind.


    Opposite him, the duo who were too immersed in their work had no idea that someone had misunderstood them!!

 Chapter 38 - Master Si, How Unfortunate!

    "President, there seems to be another group trying to buy all the stocks of Zeng Group." Assistant Hu rushed into Si Junyan''s office as soon as he received the news.


    "So?" Si Junyan said nonchalantly. He closed his eyes and massaged his temple while leaning back on his chair. He wondered since when his employees have became so uncompetitive for not being able to even handle such small matters.


    "President, the fund is not the problem but-" Assistant Hu didn''t know how to explain it. He knew that Si Junyan can''t tolerate losing something he wanted to others. For this, all the employees of the CL were carefully handpicked by himself after going through every single resume for nights and days. Hence, as expected, they have never disappointed him. But today, the matter was not being competitive nor lack in funds but actually a strong rival. The other party looked liks as strong as them because of which they were facing problems for carrying out Si Junyan''s instruction.


    "Spill." By now, he was done rubbing his temples as he slowly opened his eyes glancing at Assistant Hu and sat straightly.


    "President, the other party is faster than us and they seem to have more than enough funds too." Although He hesitated at first wondering how to continue. Thus, he actually wanted to wait for further notice from the managing director but things didn''t improve even after a whole morning so he decided to just report it as it is.


    "Interesting. Who is it?" A sly smirk curved on his face as he was surprised. It''s been a long time since someone tried to compete with him. Hence, it upreared interest within him.


    "The technical team is working on it. The results will be out in a while." Assistant Hu postulated.


    "Half an hour then." Si Junyan was more or less had an idea of who the opponent might be. But the thoughts soon disappeared since it was impossible and baseless. Moreover, they don''t involve themselves in these matters making his belief stronger that it wasn''t them. It was more like he wanted to believe it as it is.


    "Yes, President. I shall go notify the team then." Assistant Hu turned around to leave as soon as he was done speaking. Even though, he had been working by Si Junyan''s side for more than three years now, he still wasn''t used to it. He still feared him to his bones. Si Junyan was known as unpredictable and the rumors of his wrath were still as fresh as a newly bloomed flower in the California branch sending chill down his spine as he remembered it.


    After Assistant Hu left the office room, Si Junyan fell into a deep thought. His technical team was considered top in the Country and except the people from Magus Tech, they were second to none. He had already guessed that the technical team was facing difficulties in finding the other party. Otherwise, Assistant Hu wouldn''t have come to report to him with incomplete work while also buying time for technical team. He took out a black thick phone from his safe and typed out a message.


    [Armored_Dragon : Find out who''s trying to buy the Zeng Group stocks.]


    [Hidden_Dragon : CL?]


    [Armored_Dragon : ..]


    [Awaken_Dragon : Sh*t, fifth brother! You can never be on top with that poop brain of yours.... Hahaha.]


    [Hidden_Dragon : Do you believe that I can see what you are doing right now! No wonder you are talking about poops.]


    [Awaken_Dragan : F**k you. I dare you to sneak on me.]


    [Hidden_Dragon: Oops! I already did.]


    [Armored_Dragon: I wonder if you still want your allowance.]


    [Hidden_Dragon: Sorry, sorry. Brother, I am on it right now.]


    It was almost 10 minutes when Si Junyan''s phone lit up again.


    [Hidden_Dragon: The IP address is showing SJ Investment Firm.]


    [Armored_Dragon: I see.]


    [Hidden_Dragon: So, any rewards?]


    [Armored_Dragon: Congrats, from next month onwards,you will get half of your allowance while the other half will be donated.]


    [Awaken_Dragon : Ah...hahaha. Totally deserved.]


    [Hidden_Dragon: What??? No.... How can you?? Wait. Why?]


    [Armored_Dragon left the chat.]


    [...]


    Si Junyan stood up and put on his blazers before heading out from his office room.


    As soon as Assistant Hu saw his boss walking out, he halted all the works he was doing to follow him.


    "President, they are still working on it. It''s only been 10 minutes." He stuttered. He was certain that his boss had gave them 30 minutes giving no reason for his boss to come out so soon to check. He suspected if there was something wrong with his ears and decided to go see an ENT Doctor tomorrow.


    "No need to search anymore. Tell them to work on other projects and leave the Zeng Groups matter. And you, follow me to Aimeng." Si Junyan didn''t let Assistant Hu have any chance to speak before getting into the elevator all by himself.


    "Noted." Assistant Hu nodded and was about to follow Si Junyan when he realized that the latter had already left by himself leaving him out behind.


    Sighing he went back to his desk and instructed his assistant to convey the instructions of Si Junyan before heading out again.


    By the time, Assistant Hu reached the parking ground, Si Junyan was already sitting in the backseat with a lit up cigarette in his hand. He was bewildered upon seeing his boss smoking since the latter had already given up smoking just before coming back to the Country. Except in rare occasions, like Yan Shu''s matters he didn''t usually smoke.


    He wondered if he woke up in the wrong side of the bed today. Anyways, he just reminded himself to be careful from Si Junyan before getting into the car and start it.


    _______


    Inside Su Mo Jiaran''s office, the duo was completely focused in their works while Dai Yu observed them from the sofa having a rest. He scolded himself for being so timid to fear his boss. He concluded that behind this easygoing persona of his boss today, it must''ve been Morgan. Hence, he decided to thank Morgan later or Maybe even invite him over for lunch to show his gratitude.


    "How much did we buy so far?" Yan Shu nervously asked. It was her first time getting involved in stocks. Not to mention, it was for Zeng Group, one of the top ten companies of Country A. She can feel her palms getting sweaty as she watched Morgan''s every moves closely.


    "More than 30." Morgan smirked. He was confident in his abilities. Afterall, he''s been involved in business industry for almost ten years.


    "Only?" Yan Shu felt dejected hearing it. To her, it didn''t matter unless they acquire more than 50%.


    "Only? Do you even know how hard it was to even buy this much??? I wouldn''t have wasted my precious three hours in it if it was that easy." Morgan shrieked. He was at a loss for words thinking how to explain to her that how difficult it was to even buy 1% of Share in this business world. Unfortunately, he can only shook his head. He didn''t want to pressure her now that she was already having a hard time with DarkMagus''s course notes.


    Yan Shu only made an "Oh" with her mouth before gesturing him to continue with the work.


    "Well, things might be easier if your so called fiancee backs out." Morgan suggested.


    Feeling puzzled, Yan Shu furrowed her brows and gazed at Morgan.


    "He is the other party trying to buy out all the stocks like us." Morgan explained. He had never expected that Si Junyan will turn out to be Yan Shu''s fianc¨¦e in her new life. His eyes darkened at the thought of Si Junyan but it was very soon covered up without alerting Yan Shu.


    Yan Shu fell silent for a moment. She was engrossed in her thoughts as she rubbed her chin with her thumb.


    "Then we have no other choice except-" Yan Shu excitedly thumped on Morgan''s back with her palm as she smirked slyly.


    "You''ve already reached that part so soon?" Morgan was startled. It was no joke to reach at that part only within 10 days. Not to mention it was written by their Master.


    "Isn''t it obvious? I wouldn''t just waste my time hanging out with you instead of completing my studies." She rolled her eyes. She couldn''t understand why it was so unbelievable to him. Neverthelss, this was not the time to dwell on these things.


    "We need to focus, Morgan. Let''s do it." She then asked Dai Yu to bring a new set of laptop for her and told him to leave after delivering it.


    ''I am such a fool not being able to understand that I was being a third person until now.'' He shook his head while reprimanding himself and headed to his office.


    Yan Shu set up the laptop replacing with her own software. Everyone of the Magusloop had their own software that they had to make in their very first year of being the apprentice of Magus. Firstly, it was to prevent getting hacked ever. Secondly, except the owner it couldn''t be accessed and one can update it in their own liking without having to worry about others using it, giving them the freedom to use the software whichever way they liked while getting protected and also making it easier to work with. Since Morgan was handling the Investment matters, she decided to do it by herself.


    A red dot appeared at the bottom corner of the laptop screen making a ''ding'' sound. Yan Shu and Morgan smiled at each other as they guessed what it was.


    "So, they tracked our address. Not bad. I never thought someone would be able to breakthrough your firewall." Yan Shu teased Morgan.


    "Trust me, it''s also my first time seeing lovers fighting over wealth. Shouldn''t you two be helping each other rather than competing in snatch buying?" Morgan taunted her back. He didn''t set a firewall over the company''s network but only on the computer he was using for his own safety. Moreover, the account that had the funds in it which they were using to buy wasnt properly encrypted making it able for any experienced hacker to easily access the data. Besides, the other party was CL and being the top company, their technicians were no joke.


    "Are you jealous?" Yan Shu just wanted to make fun of him.


    Morgan stiffened falling in a daze.


    "What? Are you jealous that you are still single?" Yan Shu added getting no response from him.


    "What nonsense! I am better without any partner, enjoying my life as I wish without having to worry about anyone." He bellowed. His ears had already turned red by the time he was done speaking.


    "I think you are quite old enough to get married." Yan Shu pretended to observe him from head to toe then stated her opinions on him.


    Morgan was speechless. He felt like Yan Shu was observing every inch of his skin making him feel uncomfortable.


    "Fooo...cus." He stuttered as a result.


    "Yeah,Yeah." Yan Shu fixed then went back to what she was doing. At the beginning, she messed with the red dot and finally letting it stop at Africa point. Then, she typed a string of codes and broke through the stock market network making it stuck for a moment.


    After almost more than an hour, she stretched her hands up in the air and straightened her body.


    "Done." She smirked.


    "Congratulations on acquiring the Zeng Group." Morgan also stood up from his chair and bent on one knee. Waving with his right hand to Yan Shu with left hand put behind, he dramatically bowed down to Yan Shu to congratulate her.


    "We should let our rival know. What do you say?" Winking at Morgan, she smirked.


    "Why not? Shouldn''t miss this chance of belittling The almighty Master Si." He agreed with her.


    [Master Si, how unfortunate of you to loose!!]


    -With Regards, A


    She typed out a message and sent it in a way that it will pop out in the middle of Si Junyan''s laptop screen as soon as it was sent.


    The Aimeng Group,


    "Brother, we failed...." Hidden_Dragon aka Tan Yi stuttered.. His hand trembled as he stared at the person sitting beside him with his fluttering eyes.

 Chapter 39 - Morgan Luo

    "Who?" It didn''t matter much to Si Junyan as Zeng Group was nothing infront of CL. He just wanted to acquire it for side profits but didn''t expect to lose out.


    Instead, he was now more interested in knowing the other party rather than fuming over the Zeng Group.


    "It was SJ first but then the tracker moved to various locations stopped in Africa at the end." Tai Yi helplessly reported.


    "Your skills are still unpolished. You aren''t even worthy of the half of the allowance." Si Junyan chided.


    "Brother, it''s not my skill that is unpolished but the other party who is better than me." Tai Yi defended himself.


    "Whatever."


    Suddenly a message notification popped up.


    "Master Si, how unfortunate of you to loose. With Regards -A"


    Both of them looked at the screen curiously.


    "Brother, who is A??" Tai Yi curiously glanced at Si Junyan who had his straight face on.


    "Isn''t that your responsibility to find out?" As he narrowed his eyes, his forehead wrinkled scaring Tai Yi.


    "Ah... Haha.. Yeah. I was just about to go find it. Haha." Tai Yi smiled wryly.


    Thirty minutes passed and the room was still silent.


    "Brother, the barriers of the IP is too strong for me to breakthrough." After spending a long time in coding & decoding accompanied by frown, Tai Yi finally gave up.


    Si Junyan fell into a deep thought as he wondered who the ''A'' might be.


    Trying to ease the situation, Tai Yi turned of the computer and turned to face Si Junyan.


    "Brother, should we go to Blue Paradise to drain our sorrows?? It''s been a long time since I went out." Tai Yi lamented with his arms crossed. After coming back to Country A with Si Junyan, his life has gotten so busier that he wished he never came back. No! He wished he never had befriended Si Junyan back in California. Once upon a time, his days used to start in different hotel rooms every other day and ends in bars and pubs. Now, he has become such a workaholic that he doubted if he even remembered the taste of alcohol.


    "Busy." He replied indifferently before standing up and fixing his suit.


    He took a look at the Patek Phillippe on his wrist before walking out of the room suavely.


    "Boss has a lunch date." Assistant Hu whispered Tai Yu before following his boss out.


    ''I remember the actress is bedridden at present. Did he get a new one?'' He gaped as he couldn''t digest the news of his brother betraying his lover finally for a new one.


    [Hidden_Dragon: News flash!! Brother went for a date just now!!]


    [Awaken_Dragon: Don''t bullsh*t here.]


    [Hidden_Dragon : Assistant Hu confirmed it.]


    [Mortal_Dragon : You sure?]


    [Hidden_Dragon: 100%!! He even fixed his suit before heading out.]


    [Immortal_Dragon : Why don''t we just go check it out? We will know it after we see it.]


    [Mortal_Dragon : Let''s bet, brothers.]


    [Immortal_Dragon : Deal.]


    [Awaken_Dragan: Deal.]


    [Hidden_Dragon: Deal.]


    _______________________


    "Gosh! Boss. Just as expected from you." Dai Yu rejoiced.


    Yan Shu nodded nonchalantly. She didn''t care much as long as she gets profit. The reason she decided to check out SJ was she wanted to make profit from the company and shift the money she earned herself in her bank account as she was doing Su Mo Jiaran a favor by letting her body live normally whereas Su Mo Jiaran wasn''t letting Yan Shu''s body to even walk. (According to Yan Shu)


    "Thank you so much, Mr.--" Dai Yu then thanked Morgan but stopped midway as he didn''t know his name. He lifted his eyes insinuating him to tell his name.


    "Morgan. Morgan Luo." Morgan stretched his hands to shake hands with Dai Yu.


    "Ah..haha.. So it''s Morgan Luo. Sounds good. Haha. So, what do you do usually?" Dai Yu held Morgan''s hand with his two hands and shaked vigorously while smiling with his teeth out.


    Feeling uncomfortable, Morgan took back his hand after much difficulty and smiled back dryly.


    "Morgan Luo! I''ve heard of this name before. Are you a celebrity?" Dai Yu observed Morgan closely trying to recount if he''d seen him before or not.


    Under Dai Yu''s intense gaze, Morgan helplessly took out his business card and passed it to him after getting Yan Shu''s approval.


    Dai Yu hurriedly took the card and read it carefully. As he read the word under Morgan''s name, his eyes widened. He gulped and felt like something stuck in his throat as he was almost unable to say something.


    "You...ar..e the Chief Direcccc....tor of Ma...Magus... Te...Tech!!!"


    "You are M_Mor...Morgan!!!" Dai Yu finally was able to utter something. He couldn''t believe that Morgan Luo was infront of him. He even shook hands with him. He brought his palms closer to his face and stared at it with eyes filled with happiness.


    "Yeah. I guess that''s what written in it." Morgan was already used to it now. But still, he didn''t expect it from Dai Yu since Dai Yu was also quite doing great compared to others of his age.


    "I have a lunch appointment. Let''s leave now." Yan Shu knew this situation wasn''t going to calm down soon if she didn''t interrupt. Hence, she got ready to leave.


    "With who?" Morgan glanced at Yan Shu. He thought Yan Shu agreed on spending the day with him but what''s with this lunch meeting now!!


    "The dog, we snatched the food from just now." She smiled mysteriously.


    "Why not you join me in lunch then?" Dai Yu suggested. He finally calmed down but there''s still a tinge of excitement inside him, suppressable enough.


    "Umm.." Morgan hesitated. Then he looked back at Yan Shu asking if he should go.


    "Should I?"


    "If you don''t mind having a barking dog around then go on." She then left the room.


    "Ofcourse. Boss wouldn''t mind. Mr. Morgan, it''s just a lunch. Moreover, I am straight so there''s nothing to worry." He reassured Morgan. He thought that the reason Morgan was hesitating, was cause he was worried that his boss will feel jealous if Morgan goes out with him.


    Feeling puzzled, Morgan frowned. He was confused of why Dai Yu was telling his sexual preference to him. Anyways, it didn''t matter who he eats lunch with instead eating lunch was the thing that mattered to him.


    "Follow me." Morgan then left the room too since Yan Shu was waiting for him to give her a ride.


    Dai Yu didn''t even bother to take his coat before blindly following Morgan.


    The trio set out in Morgan''s maserati which didn''t stop until they reached the "Immersion" parking ground.

 Chapter 40 - Double Date!

    The 17th floor of Immersion building was a restaurant space named ''Greenery''s Diner'', a Michelin three star restaurant of Country A which specializes in  French Cuisine.


    Old Master Su had already booked a table for Su Mo Jiaran and Si Junyan there the instant Su Mo Jiaran agreed on meeting Si Junyan.


    Since, Yan Shu was gonna Diner in there, Morgan and Dai Yu also went there.


    They entered the restaurant separately since Yan Shu didn''t want getting seen with them. A waiter came to her and take her to their reserved table.


    Sitting on the table beside the glass wall, Si Junyan was staring at the outside city view intently.


    "Did not expect Master Si to be engrossed in such things." Yan Shu asserted breaking Si Junyan''s concentration while taking a seat opposite him.


    "We need them to relax ourselves sometimes and appreciate the beauty of the place we are living in." He illustrated his point of view.


    Having a break had become a luxury in his life the moment he took over. Not that, he wasn''t willing at that moment but some responsibilities are hard to disregard on when the lives of over thousands of people were dependent on it including his own family. Thus, he was so engrossed in dealing with all the schemes and plans and competition that he had almost forgot how the ordinary outside world looked like.


    Sometimes when he feels lost or almost feel like losing himself, the view of the bustling city through his office glass walls always helped him get back on track making him aware of the place he was standing on where there was no going back once entered.


    While others think he is living a glorious life being on top, only he knows how much sacrifices he has to do to maintain  the position.


    Nevertheless, we can''t change our fate anyway.


    "It''s prettier at night. Right now, it''s just a polluted bustling city. So, if you are talking about enjoying you''d rather come watch over it at night." She was too used of this city that even looking at its pretty sight doesn''t move her abit, not to mention it looked lifeless in daytime.


    "Did you order?" Yan Shu can hear her stomach grumbling from inside. Thankfully, it wasn''t loud enough or else she would have to think about meeting Si Junyan next time.


    "Uh-No. I was waiting for you." Si Junyan then opened his phone and scanned the restaurant''s app from the menu before handing his phone to Yan Shu to order.


    Just as Yan Shu was about to order, Morgan and Dai Yu walked over to their table.


    "Look who''s here! It''s the golden bachelor, Si Junyan." Morgan exclaimed.


    Si Junyan turned his head sideways to look at the source of the voice.


    His eyes darkened seeing the man that just spoke as he stared at him with his narrowed eyes.


    Seeing that Si Junyan wasn''t going to reply anytime soon, Morgan nudged Dai Yu from behind to say something so that he doesn''t get humiliated.


    "Ouch!! Oh... hahaha... yeah. It''s President Si. Looks like he''d also gotten an accompaniment with him." Dai Yu went along.


    Si Junyan stared at the two feeling confused. Yan Shu was laughing inside seeing the two getting embarrassed.


    "So?" Si Junyan asked carelessly. He wondered since when the two guys standing infront of him cared about what he was doing.


    "We just happened to come here for lunch too and saw you. So, we stopped by to say our greetings." Morgan said politely in a way that made it look like they''ve known each other for a long time.


    "Are we close enough?" Si Junyan didn''t bother looking at them instead he turned his head to look at Yan Shu who was in the middle of ordering but was stopped by their sudden appearance.


    "Are you done?" He stretched his hand to her to take his phone.


    "Uh-huh." She nodded and handed it back.


    "Master Si, do you really don''t know them?" She asked him in a low voice pretending like she didn''t want others to hear.


    "I don''t." He denied straightforwardly. Si Junyan knew it was Morgan and Dai Yu. How can he not know that when both are almost at his level in their working area. Afterall, one had always been mysterious and even gaining the upper hand in Magus tech while others were still trying to figure out who is Darkmagus while the other was just an ordinary person who was a fresh graduate when he opened the SJ Investment or that''s what others thought so which had already gained a strong foothold in the Investment business surpassing others within two years. Rumors had it that Dai Yu has a Sugarmommy or Sugardaddy whatever didn''t matter to Si Junyan since it had nothing to do with him. However, the person he should be aware of was Morgan as people still haven''t been able to find out his background, relation with Darkmagus and how did he manage to the managing director of Magus Tech. Before, Si Junyan had also tried alot to fish out his information to gain a hand in in Darkmagus but to no avail. As such, since he wasn''t close to them he stated that he didn''t know them.


    "How come?" Yan Shu didn''t believe his words. In Country A, a celebrity might be unknown to still some people but Morgan should be well known as every home, office and places of Capital are equipped with Magus Tech electronics. Hence, she felt it unbelievable.


    "Even if you don''t know them, can we just let them sit down? People are watching. It''s awkward for them to stand here." Yan Shu whispered to Si Junyan as she didn''t want to let Morgan suffere not to mention that he came here for her sake. Moreover, she would feel at ease having someone she''s familiar with.


    "Do you know them?" Si Junyan asked. He didn''t know what''s wrong in them standing there. It''s not like he told them to stand there, they can just leave if they want to. He just couldn''t understand why Su Mo Jiaran was letting a stranger join over to have lunch with.


    "He was one of the chief guests on our school anniversary day. I have to show him some respect on behalf of my school. You know?" She pointed at Morgan and explained to Si Junyan.


    Si Junyan stared at Morgan for a moment without saying anything. Then he turned back to face Yan Shu.


    "Okay. If you say so then I don''t mind."


    With that Morgan and Dai Yu excitedly sat on both if Yan Shu''s side since it was a round table.


    In reality, Morgan and Dai Yu couldn''t get an empty table to eat since they didn''t book it before. Moreover, the lunch hour has always been rush hour making every eating place busier no matter how costlier it was. Hence, they decided to join Su Mo Jiaran. But since she didn''t want others to know that she knows them so they both planned to treat her as a stranger instead make Si Junyan invite them to join him.But who knew that the man wouldn''t even acknowledge them. Whatever, they''d already got what they wanted.


    ''Is it a double date?'' He giggled. Dai Yu looked at Morgan then at Si Junyan. One was the fiance while the other was the secret lover.. He felt excited as he couldn''t wait to see the drama unfold.

 Chapter 41 - She Makes My Heart Beat Faster Just Like Her!

    The dishes were served soon.


    "Since, you provided us with seats, the food will be on me then." Morgan said as he started to pick food for Yan Shu.


    "Thanks, Mr. Morgan for your treat. I won''t held myself back then." Yan Shu shook her head. Smiling gracefully, she started to eat.


    Opposite to her, Si Junyan was quitely observing them. Although it may seem like Morgan was ladling out food for the sake of Yan Shu out of politeness but if one looked carefully it looked like both are quite used to it.


    "Mr. Luo, you don''t need to do that. It''s my responsibility to serve food to my fianc¨¦e. You can just enjoy by yourself. This hard work doesn''t suit you." Si Junyan took the ladle from Morgan''s hands and exchanged his own empty plate with Yan Shu''s food filled plate as he started to spoon out food for Yan Shu by himself.


    Morgan stared at him intensely. When Si Junyan glanced back, a silent eye fight occurred between them remaining unknown to the other two.


    "I can get my food by myself. You both enjoy by yourself. Haha..." Yan Shu interrupted them as she smiled dryly feeling helpless. Then she took the ladle from Si Junyan and helped out herself.


    "Sure, As....I mean Miss-" He stopped midway and glanced at sideways and pushed Yan Shu with knees under the table slightly as he wasn''t certain which name of hers should he regard her as infront of Si Junyan.


    "Mo. Mo Ran." Yan Shu glared back at Morgan as if she was scolding him for doing that afraid that Si Junyan will notice them and realize that something was off between them.


    "OH, it''s Miss Mo. Nice to meet you. I was looking forward to meet you after that day, I mean you presented such a great performance that it''s hard to forget." Ignoring her glare and Si Junyan, he just continued with his conversation with Yan Shu. At most, he was enjoying the acting.


    "It was just so so. You don''t need to praise me so highly. But still, thanks. It''s my honor to be remembered by you."


    ''Why is he being so talkative today!!" Inwardly, Yan Shu scolded Morgan. She just wanted to quitely eat and peacefully end the lunch then leave the place as soon as possible. But the dumbheaded Morgan was delaying her instead of helping in anyway.


    "Excuse, Mr. Luo. My fianc¨¦e doesn''t like talking to strangers. I hope you understand and stay in line." Si Junyan decided to step in. Seeing them talking with each other was somehow irritating him which he couldn''t figure out why but he at least hoped Morgan will stop blabbering after his polite warn.


    Dai Yu wanted to laugh so hard that he bit his lower lips tightly to suppress his laughter. He didn''t expect the two men will be so childish in reality.


    "Is that so?" He returned back his gaze.


    Nonetheless, before another eye match can take place Morgan''s phone rang.


    "Excuses." He got up and went out to recieve the call.


    The table fell quiet again. As Yan Shu kept eating, Si Junyan was suddenly awestruck by her eating scene. He noticed how Yan Shu kept scooping out the spinach and green vegetables from her plate and only eat the meat. The lil Yan He used to remember was just like that making him reminded of Lil Yan.


    "Brother, I don''t want to eat these greeny things. Pick it out for me." The little girl pitifully glanced at her brother, Bai Yan as she nagged her to remove those green leaves from her plate.


    "Look how fat are you! You should better eat them instead of those meat otherwise uhm... otherwise" Bai Yan paused as he didn''t know what to say until he saw Si Junyan sitting on the other side of his sister and smiled as he finally knew what to say.


    "Otherwise Si Junyan won''t marry you." He poked at his sister''s forehead.


    Hearing that the little girl changed her strategy as she then targeted Si Junyan instead of Bai Yan.


    "Am I fat?" The little girl gazed at Si Junyan and pouted.


    Getting startled, the little Si Junyan was in a dilemma, wondering what to say.


    "No...nononono." He vigorously shook his head to sound as much convincing as he can.


    "Then will you remove those green green from NY plate?" The pitiful look on her face was now replaced by a smiling face and she blinked constantly as she stared at Si Junyan.


    Helplessly, Si Junyan agreed and did as she requested. Only then did the little girl ate her food satisfyingly.


    "Don''t come crying when no one will want you. Huh!" Bai Yan scoffed at their behavior feeling completely ignored.


    "Master Si!! Master Si... President Si?" Getting no response from Si Junyan after calling him for several times, Yan Shu had no choice but to shake him slightly.


    On the other side, Si Junyan was completely immersed in his memories that he felt like he was back to those days and smiled foolishly. Feeling that someone was shaking him he turned back and was taken aback, as he got pulled back to reality.


    He blinked at the lady who was looking at him with a straight face. He then cleared his throat, actually pretended to clear his throat in embarrassment and said, "Were you saying something?"


    "No. By the way, they left. So, you don''t need to feel uncomfortable now." Yan Shu pointed at the empty seats of Morgan and Dai Yu.


    "That''s good." Si Junyan nodded.


    Just when he was about to continue eating, he felt someone coming towards him. He looked up and realized that the girl infront of him has now bent towards him and with every seconds passing by, her face was getting closer and closer to him. His eyes froze and his body stiffened feeling curious of the girl''s action making his heart thump loudly until....


    Yan Shu had developed cleaning old Ober the years after living alone for a long time. She couldn''t bear seeing messy things or dirt on anywhere in her surroundings. So, when she saw the tiny piece of food stuck at the corner of Si Junyan''s lips, she was unable to continue eating as it kept popping up in her mind again and again. Feeling helpless, she grabbed a napkin and stood up then bent towards Si Junyan and wiped it out. Then she returned back to her seat.


    Si Junyan was dumbfounded.


    ''What was I thinking!'' He chided Inwardly for thinking the other way. Feeling embarrassed, he lowered his head and continued eating to avoid Yan Shu''s gaze.


    However, he couldn''t deny the fact that seeing Su Mo Jiaran, his heart beats faster just like how it used to a long time ago for his lil Yan.


    Further away from their table, four people were observing their every moves.


    "Did she just flirt with big brother!!" A young blonde man smacked his thighs with his palm as he almost jumped on his seat feeling excited.


    "I won the bet. Money on the table please." Another man sitting beside the blonde guy claimed as he touched his diamond studded earrings on his left ear.


    "It''s me who won, guys. Don''t be so d**ckhead to not know the truth." Tai Yi exclaimed scared that the others would take all his money.


    The other three turned their heads to look at Tai Yi.


    "Such a fool.." The other three shook their head as they turned back their focus to the couple ignoring the foolish, Tai Yi.

 Chapter 42 - End Of It

    "Master Si, thanks for taking care of me that day at the hospital." Since Yan Shu will leave soon after as she has finished her food, she decided to cut to the point because of which this lunch meeting had to take place.


    "It''s a small matter, you don''t have to thank me for that." He stated. For him, Su Mo Jiaran was part of his family since he treated Su Jiacheng like his own brother. He wasn''t bothered by it instead he felt obligated to do it.


    "Then I shall take my leave now since I am done here." She stood up to leave the place.


    "I can give you a ride if you don''t mind." Si Junyan suggested.


    "Thanks. But I can go on my own." She then turned around and walked towards the exit.


    ''How come I didn''t notice before how stunning she looked today!'' As he watched her go far and far away from him, he realized that Su Mo Jiaran had dressed up differently today. She looked so stunning from behind that he regretted for not noticing her when she was infront of him. Now no matter how much he wanted to see her front again, it would be hard to explain if he stopped her.


    As soon as she left, The four men sitting in the corner rushed up to Si Junyan.


    "Brother, you''ve got a date uh-huh!?" Tai Yi was the first one to speak while the other just took their seats on the table. Being reluctant on spending money, they didn''t order anything except a cup of coffee. Now that their ultimate breadwinner was here, they didn''t bother to hold back themselves as they ordered one after one dishes.


    "You''ve got that much time to waste?" Si Junyan didn''t reply instead questioned them in return with one of his eyebrows lifted while the other narrowed.


    "It was him. We were dragged by him." The three guys pointed at Tai Yi shifting all the blames on him.


    "Was it me who suggested betting?" Tai Yi yelled back in defense. Although he was the one to start, but it was them three who wanted to continue and chase till the end leading to their bets on the topic and following Si Junyan here.


    "Brother, we were working when Hidden_Dragon summoned us in the gc saying you were out about to cheat our sister-in-law. Worried we three came to make sure that you don''t do anything unethical." The blonde guy aka Awaken_Dragon explained.


    "Yes, yes. He is right. We were just worried. But who knew that it would turn out to be your so called fianc¨¦e." The guy with pierced ears aka Mortal_Dragon chimed in.


    "Brother, let''s forget the past and move on. We are hungry." The tallest guy aka Immortal_Dragon interjected. He didn''t care about his brother''s matter since it was his personal matter to handle. He only wanted to eat and return back to his home as soon as possible.


    "Then the one who created the trouble, should be the one to solve it." Si Junyan already knew what they were upto. These guys were the ones he''d spent half of his life with in abroad. Or one can say he''s more closer with them than his sworn brothers from childhood.


    Si Junyan stood up and walked towards the exit leaving Tai Yi to pay up for their meals.


    Awaken_Dragon, Immortal_Dragon and Mortal_Dragon glanced at Tai Yi. Smiling viciously at him, they ordered all the expensive dishes to rip Tai Yi off.


    "Sh*t" I shouldn''t have come here since the beginning. No.. nonono. I shouldn''t have just told them everything only to suffer theses much losses." He mumbled helplessly.


    ___________


    Since her ride was now gone, Yan Shu had no choice but to walk the road by herself. Feeling bored, she decided to take a look around the mall situated on the first few floors of Immersion.


    Upon stepping out of the elevator, the first thing that caught her attention was her own poster, Yan Shu''s poster. She was wearing a beige sleeveless satin dress paired with Cartier simple neck-piece while holding a perfume in her hands, the ''la nature''s choice'' perfume. Attracted by her own picture she walked towards it. Being the perfume company''s brand ambassador, it was her last photoshoot campaign just two months before the accident occurred.


    Subconciously, she stretched out her hand to touch herself on the picture. Her skin was glowing in there, with her face being as bright as always. For a moment, she felt like falling in love with herself.


    "Probably the prettiest lady on earth right?" The sudden voice interrupted Yan Shu''s movement.


    Feeling abit annoyed, she turned around to take a look of the person who disturbed her.


    As soon as she turned around, she was stunned seeing the person. She didn''t expect to bump into the person she wanted to see the least.


    She did not feel like talking and hence, she decided to ignore and walk away.


    "Are you a fan of hers? You shouldn''t be." The man stated with a hint of mocking in his tone.


    Although, Yan Shu was in no mood of argue with somebody and wanted to leave for the other direction, his last words lit the burning fire within her.


    "Why?" She asked expressionlessly as she glanced him sideways while standing with her folded arms.


    "Why? ... That might be the hardest question to answer for others but you have asked the right person." He paused and laughed. It was obvious from his looks that he looks down on the mentioned person.


    Yan Shu just stayed quiet. She''d already guessed much what the other person was about to say but still she wanted to hear it from his own mouth.


    "Yan Shu is the most pretentious and vicious woman one can ever come across to. She is not as pure as everyone especially her fans make her out to be. Do you know how many person''s life she''d ruined? Ofcourse not. How are you suppose to know that!! You won''t ever know it cause those things are handled by her from behind the scenes. Actually, no! It might not be her but the powerful person that she has, for her to support." The man explained, a tinge of hatred and anger can be detected in his eyes when he spoke about Yan Shu.


    Yan Shu was startled again. That was not what she expected from him to hear. Back then, this guy was the one who kept persuading her to go on a date with him. After much persistance, when she agreed to have a dinner with him to clearly cut things, he was the one who took things on different level making the situation out of control to handle. It was fortunate for her to be able to escape his trap that day and if not for him being her co-actor, she would''ve surely sued him for the things he had done but she didn''t as she took the crew''s all the hard work of several months into consideration.


    Few days later after that incident, he was caught by the police for drug-dealing and young-girl trafficking case which put an end in his career. Never in her wildest dreams did she expect that he will blame her one day for his own doom caused rather by his doings.


    "The story is quite juicy. Why don''t you go write a script instead of throwing dirt on her!? Oh, pardon, I bet you don''t even have the slightest bit of connection with the entertainment industry." Yan Shu mocked him While she let out a loud sarcastic laugh.


    "Connection? Doesn''t matter to me. As long as she''s gone from the industry, I can rose in the industry anytime." He knew no one will believe him except him and the one who caused that incident that day. Till this day, his body shivers whenever he was reminded of that day.


    Yan Shu was just playing along with him until she heard the words ''As long as she''s gone''. A chill ran down her spine as she thought of the unexpected. She now doubted if the accident was pre-planned. She stared at the man standing an arm away from her suspiciously as anger rose within her.


    "Zexi, why are you here? I was looking around for you everywhere!!" A coyish tone of woman shifted Yan Shu''s thoughts again.


    Yan Shu watched as the woman came up to where they were standing and hooking her arms with the man''s before she also glanced back at Yan Shu.


    Yan Shu''s last bit of straw was broken upon seeing the woman making her certain of the things she didn''t dare to imagine.

 Chapter 43 - Unveiling The First Part-

    The woman studied Yan Shu from head to toe for a long while only to let out a mocking smile.


    "Zexi, what are you doing here with a flat beauty?" Chen Lili leaned more closer to Gu Zexi setting her one hand on Zexi''s chest. It was almost like she was declaring herself as Zexi''s woman to Yan Shu.


    Gu Zexi removed her hand from his chest feeling uncomfortable from the closeness between them.


    "I was just opening her eyes by stating the real facts of Yan Shu." Gu Zexi distanced himself abit from Chen Lili and wiped the invisible dust off from his chest.


    "Why talk about that b*tch!? You are only dirtying your mouth." Chen Lili felt it a little bit embarrassing for getting treated like that by Gu Zexi. She just pretended like nothing happened and kept her arms hooked with Gu Zexi.


    ''Just you wait. When I will replace this Yan Shu I won''t spare a look on a criminal like you.'' She gritted her teeth.


    "Let''s go." Gu Zexi didn''t care whether his arms was linked with someone''s or not he just turned around and started to walk at his own speed. Chen Lili felt like she was being dragged on as she kept stumbling with her 6inch heels on.


    "You shouldn''t badmouth someone when you aren''t even worthy of her worn out shoes." How can Yan Shu let someone just leave who badmouthed her.


    "You.... I will remember you. Don''t ever cross path with me or else.." Before she can continue, Gu Zexi walked even faster than before making her unable to speak as she had to grit her teeth to stop herself from screaming out of the pain.


    Yan Shu almost wanted to laugh out loudly seeing her but as she was reminded of Gu Zexi and Chen Lili''s conversation, her eyes narrowed.


    After bumping into the couple, she no more had the mood to tour around the mall rather she decided to go to Jingsheng to check out something.


    Just as she came out from the building, she was stopped by a car. The car window slider down and the face of Si Junyan popped up.


    "The offer is still valid. Do you still want it?" Si Junyan has been checking things out on Su Mo Jiaran to find out the connection between her and Yan Shu. Even after almost a month, he still couldn''t find a fact that could make sense.


    At first, he thought her as a fan of Yan Shu but when he saw her at Jingsheng he started to doubt her. Moreover, the Su''s have been protecting Su Mo Jiaran''s details so strictly that it was inevitable for him to avoid them if he wanted to know everything about her, the reason he couldn''t check on her all the whole way.


    Hence, the only possible way he could think of was getting close to her and keeping a track of her whereabouts.


    Although Yan Shu rejected his offer before, now that she thought of it again she didn''t see it as a bad of a choice for accepting a ride from Si Junyan.


    "I can consider it if you are going the same way as me. Why don''t you guess it where I will head to next?" She didn''t want to accept so easily now since she had to keep her pride.


    "You want to test my sixth sense? I hope I don''t disappoint you." He then pretended to think.


    "No, I don''t dare to do that to you, President Si." She waved her right hand in the air and laughed wryly.


    As long as he can remember after spending time with Su Mo Jiaran, she only either went to the hospital or at Jingsheng Compound where Yan Shu''s place was. From the looks of it, she won''t probably go to the hospital with this get up on. Hence, there was only one place left for her to go.


    "Why don''t you get in and check out yourself where I''ll go?" He smirked. He didn''t want it to make that hard but since she was the one who wanted to play how can he not make it abit spicier!


    "You are so witty. No wonder you are at the top at such a young age." She had no mood to play anymore and hence, just decided to go along with him. It''s not like he will kill her or do something inappropriate to her when she had the backing of Su''s.


    As such she walked to the other side and took a seat in the passenger seat.


    Seeing her getting in willingly, Si Junyan didn''t teased her back anymore and just started the car.


    "Do you think Yan Shu''s accident was not a simple coincidence but actually pre-planned?" After staying quiet for a long time, Yan Shu decided to speak up first.


    She knew the reaction between her and Si Junyan wasn''t as simple as it appears to be. Although, she still hasn''t found out about it she was certain that he wasn''t an enemy. Since he was protecting her in the hospital way so strictly, she was certain that he was aware of something that she was unaware of. Hence, she decided to try out by asking it to him directly.


    "Why do you think so?" Si Junyan was caught off guard by her sudden question. But he wasn''t that surprised hearing her since she was bound to find it out sooner or later.


    "I met two person who seemed to hate Yan Shu with their whole heart. Looks like they''ve misunderstood something or maybe it''s just jealousy." She could feel her blood boiled thinking of those two she bumped on earlier.


    "Who?"


    "It''s just Gu...." Yan Shu paused as realization dawned upon her that she was the one who asked him something first but instead of replying any of her questions, he just kept questioning her back and she was also spilling everything out like a fool.


    "Don''t you think you should answer me first?" She asked back pointing her point finger on her chest as she turned around sideways to face him.


    "I thought my response would be useless since you''d already started to doubt it. Moreover, if you are smart enough you would''ve figured that out already after visiting Yan Shu on different ward in the hospital." He explained without glancing back at her.


    "So you knew it from the beginning!? No... The thing is how do you even know he to the point that she''s your first love?" Unable to keep her curiosity anymore, she decided to be straightforward.. She sweared to herself to get the answer from him within today no matter what happens.

 Chapter 44 - Can I!?

    Si Junyan didn''t speak for a long time and seemed like he was in a deep thought as he was too much focused in his driving.


    "Jiaran, I don''t know how you are connected to her but I think you should stop now. If you know further I can''t guarantee your safety by then which I don''t want. And I am sure you know how much Grandpa Su and brother Jiacheng cares about you." His voice was more soft than the usual this time tinted by worry. After speaking in one breath he took a deep breath and glanced at Yan Shu with his much softened eyes.


    Yan Shu was reminded of his expression of that day in the hospital. He had the same facial expression when she asked him about Yan Shu. And today, it was the same one. She pondered how come she held so much influence on someone she didn''t even know.


    Anyways, she was only lost for a second cause for now, she''d better things to worry about.


    "If I don''t know how am I supposed to stay away!" She disagreed.


    ''I wish I could tell you that I am the main person involved in all of this!'' She then sighed inwardly.


    "Just know that, Yan Shu''s accident involves the powers of Country A, Z and even M. So if you are thinking to get indulged in her matters, you should know that even Grandpa Su won''t be able to protect you by then." Si Junyan had never talked this much with someone. He was the kind of person who would always cut things short and be the dominant one making others obey him. This time, he was also surprised that he can actually talk so much. He wondered why he was bothering to even explain to a 16 years old kid who doesn''t even have the slightest bit of idea of the adult''s world.


    While Si Junyan was feeling dumb, Yan Shu was dumbfounded after hearing his explanation. She wondered how can an orphan like her can have so much power with her. Or maybe her being superstar had something to do with it. But again, the entertainment industry doesn''t have any powers so who would care even if a superstar was gone. Actually, it wouldn''t have been surprising if he had only mentioned Country A but instead he had also included Country Z and Country M, the powers of which were mysterious and stronger.


    Rumor has it that Country Z was the center of all underworld powers and if it wanted, it could''ve easily coveted all the other countries under it if the peace treaty of years ago didn''t exist and the last time it was rearranged was twenty years ago.


    She remembered how her mother would freak out everytime she had to go in Country Z cause she didn''t want to take Yan Shu there. Because of this, she had to pay penalty fees to many production houses.


    ''I didn''t know I held that much influence! Woah.'' She mocked herself quitely.


    "I see. But my question was how you know her, it was not about who was involved in her accident. Wasn''t it?" She was again speechless by Si Junyan. It was rather clever for him to make her go round the topic and avoid the real question while actually not telling her anything. Well, how dumb of him cause Yan Shu had the much praised observation skills of the entertainment industry. Moreover, without her refined observation skills it would''ve been impossible for her to survive in the industry which was full of scheming people.


    Si Junyan now understood why his second brother describes her as a stubborn person as well as Grandpa Su. He realized that she won''t give up until she gets what she wants.


    "Just a childhood mate and friends of friends." Well, he couldn''t just tell that Yan Shu was his Bai Yan''s sister. So, he just made it up.


    Yan Shu didn''t say anything and gazed at him with her narrowed eyes for God knows how long.


    Feeling uncomfortable, Si Junyan didn''t dare to move or turn to lookat her instead he sped up and soon they arrived infront of Yan Shu''s home in Jingsheng.


    "We are here." Pointing at the House of Yan Shu, he gestured Su Mo Jiaran to get off first.


    Yan Shu was so immersed in her thoughts about whether everything he said were true or just some made up facts to make her leave the matter to where it was at the moment.


    "I am impressed." She got off the car and headed to her home ignoring Si Junyan.


    Si Junyan smiled and followed along.


    "What?" Just when Yan Shu was about to open her door, she sensed the presence of someone behind her. Well, it wasn''t that hard to guess who it might be. Feeling annoyed, she bellowed as she turned around.


    "Maybe you can give me a tour around your house in return of my free ride?" As soon as Yan Shu turned around, she saw his face almost closer to hers. Si Junyan can feel his heart skip abit the moment she turned around. Instinctively, he got closer and closer to her until it was only an inch of distance.


    On the other hand, Yan Shu kept leaning behind afraid that the face of his would touch hers the moment she stops leaning.


    Their eyes met as they stared each other intensely.


    For a moment, there was a total silence except the sound of their thumping heart which only they could hear.


    Yan Shu''s heart beat got faster and faster and when she almost thought that it was about to burst, thankfully, Si Junyan moved away.


    Si Junyan didn''t know what happened to him but for a second he was attracted to her making him want her. He just couldn''t figure out that if his heart has changed or is it attracted to Su Mo Jiaran because of the similarity she gives off with Yan Shu.


    He cleared his throat and distanced himself from her.


    Yan Shu also calmed down abit as she fixed her invisible mess.


    "Cough... Don''t you think it''s inappropriate for you to want to enter a woman''s home when she is alone?" She pretented to hide the door lock behind her as she spoke sarcastically.


    "Actually, it''s appropiate to visit your fiance¨¨''s home. Maybe Grandpa Su can confirm it?" Si Junyan had been trying to enter Yan Shu''s house but all his methods went in vain. Su Mo Jiaran was his last straw to enter the house in a legal way instead of breaking in.


    Yan Shu gave it a serious thought. It was actually not a bad idea to let him in. Maybe he can help her stall her time from Grandpa Su without alerting him.


    "Okay, since you''re insisting so much how can I not invite you in even for a tea. Please, come in." She affirmed then typed the passcode hideously and asked him to follow her inside.


    After finally getting what he wanted, he was feeling ecstatic but didn''t dare to show it infront of Su Mo Jiaran. He had always wanted to check out what Yan Shu liked after growing up, how her rooms were decorated and more about her. It was said that the place one lives in can reflect the person''s most of the personalities.


    At first glance, he was presented with a big picture of Yan Shu , hung in the wall of the living room, two rows of stairs sureounding the wall. He looked around and noticed the corner filled with Yan Shu''s achievements of her whole life. There was also a mini shelf filled with her small sized framed pictures of her childhood, teen and the adult days. He caressed everyone of them until he saw the picture of Yan Shu and her mother. His softened eyes were instantly replaced with coldness.


    Seeing the picture, he almost wanted to break it or throw it in a place none can see. But, as Su Mo Jiaran was nearby he couldn''t do it. As such, he just put the picture down with its back facing the front.


    The picture reminded him of those unfortunate events of the past. If only the woman didn''t exist, nothing would''ve happened and everyone would''ve been happy. If not for the woman, everything would''ve been fine and blissful just like how it has been. Nonetheless, the woman did exist and did the most cruel thing one can ever do and changed everything which turned the countries upside down snatching the happiness of many and destroying the lives of many people and mostly, breaking many families apart.


    A sinister smile appeared in his face as he suddenly realized that the woman didn''t exist anymore. Thanks to Brother Bai Yan, they''d found out things about this two-faced woman and wiped her out. Well, she deserved that since something called ''karma'' existed.


    "Grandpa wants to speak to you." Yan Shu came to where he was standing, handing her phone to him while indicating him with her eyes that he should do what she asked her of.


    "Hello, it''s me." Feeling helpless, he took the phone and nodded to her and waited for her to go away the other side. Only when she was completely out of his sight that he spoke.


    "Xiao Yan, what are you doing in Jingsheng?"

 Chapter 45 - A Movie Night

    "She didn''t have appetite for the French Cuisine or any outdoor food so I offered to cook a home meal for her. Thus, bringing her to my place for dinner." Si Junyan finally came up with an excuse after thinking over it for a long time.


    "Ah, I see. That''s fine. You both enjoy your time. I''ll be waiting over." Old Master Su was satisfied with how things were progressing.


    "Yes, Grandpa. I will drop her...." Before Si Junyan can finish his sentence, he saw Su Mo Jiaran rushing up to him making him put a pause on his words.


    Yan Shu didn''t want to go back to villa since she felt much more comfortable and warm here at her home. Actually,she wasn''t able to find any excuses to live here for even a night before. Now, she had one and that''s Si Junyan. ''


    Why not make a full use of him!'' She thought to herself. With that thought in mind, she went to find a blank copy in her study.


    Just when she was done and came out, she heard him saying he will drop...., she hurriedly indicated him with her hands to stop and rushed towards him. By the time she arrived to where he was standing, she was about flip the copy in her hands to show him what he should tell, her foot slipped because of her fast speed leading her to land upon Si Junyan making both of them fall with Yan Shu on top along with a loud thud.


    "What happened? Are you okay? What''s going on? Where''s Mo Ran?" From the other side of the phone, the constant yelling of Old Master Su wafted to this side interrupting their moment.


    "Hic... hic...." Yan Shu hiccupped as she realized her position. Her eyes that were staring at Si Junyan''s eyes were now glancing sideways as she tried to get up.


    Si Junyan coughed as he also took off his gaze towards the other side while waiting for her to stand up.


    "It''s nothing. My cat just jumped over me." As soon as they got up, Si Junyan picked up the phone to reply to Old Master Su.


    "Ah... I was worried for nothing. Having a pet can be troublesome sometimes." Having no idea of what actually happened, Old Master Su talked for a long time advising how he should look after his cat.


    On the other hand, Yan Shu''s face flushed when she heard their conversation. It was already embarrassing enough to fell upon him and now she was even regarded as a wild cat! She didn''t know whether she should feel happy or angry.


    "I will surely do as you said." Si Junyan finally felt relieved when Old Master Su was done talkinh about cats.


    "You better do. By the way, where you were before your cat jumped? I mean you were saying about dropping Mo Ran?" Old Master Su suddenly remembered their main topic of the call.


    "About that.." Si junyan looked at Su Mo Jiaran as he didn''t know why she stopped him back then.


    Since Si Junyan had put the call on loudspeaker mode after he picked up the phone while getting up, Yan Shu had already heard what Old Master Su said. She was instantly reminded of the reason of hers rushing to here, where he was.


    She then silently flipped the cover of the copy she was holding and showed the first page to Si Junyan where she had written what she wanted.


    [Tell, Grandpa, that I''ll be staying over as you want to watch some movies with me since you don''t like watching movies alone and you will send me off in the morning.]


    Reading the first phrase, his eyes widened in shock. He was speechless how he was framed as a pervert inviting an underaged girl to his home in excuse of watching movies!! At this moment, he regretted entering the house and agreeing to her conditions.


    He wondered what Old Master Su will think of him as after today. No, the thing is, will he even let her stay to his home!?


    "Uhm... cough... Grandpa, Jiaran suggested to watch movies after the dinner. By the time, when the movies will end, it will already be quite late. I mean if we.. the movies end soon, I will drop her off but if it''s too late... She agreed to uhm... uhm... stay here." Si Junyan had a hard time finishing the sentence. He could feel his ears burn.


    Yan Shu noticed how Si Junyan''s ears turned bright red while he spoke amd his cheeks have also become abit pinkinsh after he was done speaking.


    She wanted to laugh so hard but restrained herself as Old Master Su was still on the call.


    There was a long silence at the other side of the phone.


    "Xiao Yan, it''s alright if she enjoys there. Moreover, I have faith in you both. Then, I''ll be troubling you iver to look after her for the night." Just when Si Junyan thought he should explain the matter further feeling discomfort over the long silence, Old Master Su approved to the request.


    "I won''t disappoint you. Rest assured, Grandpa." Si Junyan felt like he should say something that could strengthen the trust of Old Master Su of him as he reassured him.


    "Young People should enjoy your personal time. Go, cook and enjoy. I won''t held you back anymore." Old Master Su laughed as he understood what Si Junyan was trying to do.


    "Then I''ll be going off." Si Junyan greeted Old Master Su for one last time before hanging up.


    He heaved a sigh of relief when his eyes fell upon the portrait of Yan Shu put on the upper shelf.


    He remembered the portrait from the auction day but to him,it was unexpected of her to bring this portrait here. This only made him suspicious of Su Mo Jiaran more.


    "Thanks. Then, I will go back to do what I was doing before, you can make yourself home. Just don''t enter the study." Yan Shu said indifferently before going back to the study.


    Si Junyan didn''t even get the chance to nod. However, he was curious to see what she was doing in there but unfortunately it was against his morals. Anyways, getting till here was satisfactory for the first time.. He believed that he can make her let him in, in the study sooner or later too.

 Chapter 46 - Need Your Help-

    Yan Shu locked herself up in her study. Since only her study room contains her confidential informations, she didn''t care even if Si Junyan enters her bedroom and sleeps there or maybe even take a shower in her bathroom.


    With that, she started to imagine how Si Junyan enters her room and gets into her bathroom then opens his shirt and his well-maintained half body reflected on the bathroom mirror. And then....


    ''Sh*t! What''s wrong with me!! No, no I can''t be lured by his charm...'' She shook her head vigorously. She slapped her head slightly while scolding herself for having such wild thoughts. And again, like previously, she shifted all the blames to her 26 years old virgin mind.


    She went to the study table and took a seat then turned on her precious laptop that she missed so much. It was really troublesome to use Su Mo Jiaran''s computer in the Su Mansion since she had to set it up like hers before everytime she uses it. Then again, remove everything and turn it back to how it was after she was done using it. Half of her time gets wasted on setting it up and removing the whole thing at the end. Hence, she felt a feeling of great relief when she opened her laptop as she caressed it too.


    Soon after, she settled herself in work mode. She then run through a check on Gu Zexi and Chen Lili. As both of them were in the Industry, not to mention that one had a notorious fame despite being so successful before getting the crime stain on him. The other, was a woman who was known for being pretentious.


    Chen Lili was like a stone seed in the industry. She entered the industry three years after Yan Shu. They even worked in a movie together with Chen Lili being the second lead, when Chen Lili gained some fame and Yan Shu was already on top. That time, Chen Lili used various methods to befriend Yan Shu or know her methods of being on top so early. What she didn''t know was Yan Shu had already seen through her hence ignored her as much possible leading to Chen Lili being jealous and trying to destroy Yan Shu by posting a picture of her pitiful face and indirectly mentioning that how lowly the seniors treat their juniors in the set. In addition, she even hired a paparazzi to capture the moments of Yan Shu ignoring her, which spiced things up. Later, Yan Shu''s PR team released a statement clarifying that Yan Shu had three projects going on altogether and with the constant change in the character she was playing and being tired after shooting one after another every day, she didn''t have the energy to gossip with someone after the long day of working. Only then, did the netizen''s view changed and instead started to sympathize with Yan Shu. After that, Chen Lili lost half of her projects for trying to clash with Yan Shu and becoming the constant in the industry who neither bloomed nor rotted.


    On that account, it was not wrong to say that she was the one who benefitted from Yan Shu''s disappearance in the industry.


    After a long time of going through various websites and apps to check on Chen Lili, including the deleted posts, she found out pictures of hers with various directors and producers and even rich businessmen coming out from bars, hotels, guest houses etc. It was more surprising that the posts were deleted the second they were posted. That proves that she has someone powerful enough behind her. When she went through her call list, it was surprising that she only had her manager, Assistant and Gu Zexi on her call list from several months along with some credit card calls. The same thing was found on Gu Zexi''s side.


    It only made Yan Shu''s belief stronger. She needed to hire someone to follow them or to get closer to them if she wanted to know more.


    As she give a thought over her and Si Junyan''s relation, she tried hard to remember her childhood days if she''d meet someone with that name but to no avail. Her memories were completely blur as it always been. And whenever she used to ask her mother about it, she would just tell that her brain wasn''t nutritious enough for developing purpose making her forget most of the things and her mother would then tell her a fictional story of hers and she would imagine it as her own life.


    Now that she thinks of it, she felt something was off and strange. How can one not remember a thing about her own life! Over the years, she didn''t get the time to dwell upon it but rather didn''t feel the need to remember it but because of Si Junyan, her feelings of knowing her life events of childhood only kept growing stronger. Despite the risks, she wanted to get deeper of the matters that involved her.


    She picked her phone and typed a number before dialing it.


    "Hey, hon. What''s up? Bored of your teenage life?" A melodious tone wafted in Yan Shu''s ears as soon as the call was received making her smile. Demi never fails to lighten the mood.


    "Well, I took a month of break from school. And with those Magus lessons going on how can I life be bored instead of rotten?" She also joked around.


    "Well. You never call unless you are in need of something." Demi taunted.


    Yan Shu wasn''t as much outgoing as she thinks to be. In fact, if the other doesn''t take the step first to talk to her she would never care to talk back to. Or even if they takes the first step, her response make them step back. With the people from Magusloop, they got along because they needed to work together. Not to mention that Magus made it compulsory for them to meet with at least once a week, so that their bonds can get stronger and their trusts on each other strengthens. With that, along with the days and nights of chats in the gc they became closer with each other more than their own school friends.


    If not for that, Yan Shu wondered if she''d ever have a friend. Nonetheless, she was really indebted to Magus for that and she is greatful for having them around.


    Thus, when Demi stated the facts in a manner of joke, she felt slightly guilty.


    "Hey, I was just kidding. Don''t take it to heart. We all know how busy you are and now with that new persona you have a lot of things to adjust to. So I understand. I was just making fun of you, I''m sorry. Okay?" When Demi didn''t get any response from Yan Shu after that, she felt worried as she realized she said the wrong thing.


    "No, I am the one at fault. You were just stating the facts." Yan Shu replied with a tinge of sorrow and regret in her tone.


    "Let''s forget it, the past things. We should start everything fresh wmsince you are a whole new now. What do you say?" Demi tried to cheer her up afraid that she would think of those past events again and start self-condemning.


    "As you say. But, indeed, I needed something from you. I mean I need your help in something." She remorseful said in a low voice.


    "As long as it''s within the things I can do, I will always be there whenever you need me. Come on, hon, now spill."


    "Is there a way one can bring her forgotten memories?"


    "You got a dementia or alzheimer patient?" Demi felt confused as to why would she ask that.


    "No, it''s about me. I feel like some of my childhood memories are gone from my memory. I want to remember them back or at least know the people I met or any friends I made back then." Yan Shu then explained the whole thing about Si Junyan and how Si Junyan kept saying that he was Yan Shu''s childhood mate and how Bai Yan was regarding her as his sister back in the hospital. And also what her mother told her when she used to ask her about it.


    After hearing Yan Shu, Demi mulled over the whole thing she just explained. After taking a deep breath she finally said something, "Ash, what your mother reasoned to convince you, it''s completely falsely made up. And if you think that you are missing some memories of yours you either have these reasons. One, either you suffered from a great trauma causing go through ECT, Electroconvulsive therapy to make you forget your painful memories or either you hit your head somewhere making you lose your memories. Which one is it for you?"


    "I am not sure but I am certain I didn''t hit my head anywhere." After some serious consideration, Yan Shu affirmed.


    "Then come to my clinic tomorrow or whenever you have free time but make sure to inform me before you come. I will try to help you to recover your memories as much as I can." Demi was one of the re-knowed psychiatrist in the Capital. One needs to book an appointment atleast two to three days before to get consulted by her.


    "Thanks for the privilege. I will inform you tomorrow.." Her patience was now already at its limit as she couldn''t wait for tomorrow to unfold her memories.

 Chapter 47 - Something From The Past

    It was already dark by the time Yan Shu came out from the study.As soon as she opened the door, a pleasant aroma wafted into her nose. She closed her eyes inhaling the scent deeply. She walked towards the source from where it was coming from and landed in the kitchen. When she looked around, her jaw dropped on the spot.While Yan Shu locked herself inside study room, Si Junyan took time to look around every corner of the house except the bedroom ofcourse. How can he bring himself to look into a woman''s room! When he was done, Yan Shu was still nowhere to be seen. He wanted to knock her study door and ask her if she was hungry or if she needed something but thinking about how she warned him before going inside he decided not to disturb her.Feeling bored, he went to the Jingsheng supermarket to buy some groceries.By the time he returned, Yan Shu was still inside. Feeling helpless, he decided to do some chores to pass the time. He cleaned the living room then went to the kitchen, rearranged the things and took out the groceries and vegetables then started to cook.Yan Shu watched him standing by the door. He was wearing her pink apron, his sleeves were folded up while his first few shirt buttons were unbuttoned exposing his fair hard collar bones along with his smooth sturdy chest. It was obvious that he hadn''t done or suffered from any hard work. The scene was mesmerizing as he ladled the soup.Si Junyan instinctively looked up and noticed the girl who was staring at him intensely.He coughed breaking Yan Shu''s daze.Yan Shu''s cheeks reddened as she realized that she was caught red-handed. "Ah... I..I...was.. I just came to uhm.. for water." She stuttered and walked towards the cabinet to take out a glass avoiding his gaze."Oh. The food is almost done. Why don''t you eat before going in again?" He insisted her making her stop in her tracks."Ah.. Sure. I am done with my work anyways so.." She agreed.She then helped him set up the table then she took her sit.Yan Shu took her first bite and that stunned her again making her chew the food slowly like devouring every piece carefully."You don''t like it?" Si Junyan noticed her behaviour and felt confused. He was confident in his cooking skills but seeing Yan Shu''s expression he was starting to lose his confidence."Uh, no. It''s very delicious that I am too scared to eat it. I mean I felt like I was eating pieces of gold. Haha." She said dryly and dismissed him."I don''t lack. You can eat as much gold as you want." He laughed back. The more he got to know her, the more he wanted to get close to her. Every time he is with her, she never ceases to impress him. She gives him the same impression of her, his little Yan''s. They had a satisfying dinner. Si Junyan insisted to wash the dishes but Yan Shu felt guilty since he had already did so much despite not being his house. She should do that much at least. "Then, I''ll go back to my home." Si Junyan was all sweaty and messy after all those works. So, he decided to go to his home and change into fresh pair of clothes.


    "Okay. Have a good sleep." Yan Shu said indifferently. Inside, she was feeling grateful that he insisted on going home by himself. Otherwise, she had no idea how to bring up the matter about him sleeping in her house.


    "Good night. Call me if you need anything since I am only a step away." He reminded her. Since, Grandpa Su had handed her in his care, he couldn''t disappoint him as such even though he wanted to stay over, he didn''t say so rather decided to go back his home where tons of work was waiting for him anyways.


    After Yan Shu was done cleaning the kitchen, she took a shower and changed into her pajamas then lied on her bed.


    Having nothing to do, she picked her phone up to play a game.


    [Demi : Call me when you see this.]


    [Morgan : Did you went back safely?]


    [Sheng Chen : It''s homework submission day tomorrow. Are you done with yours? If not I can help you. Call me if you are in need?-]


    And many more messages popped up as soon as she opened her wechat.


    She was too tired to type anymore and just put them on read , not bothering to reply back.


    She then called Demi.


    "Hey."


    "Ash, I forgot to tell you something."


    "Yes, go on."


    "If you want to bring your memories back, I would need to give you Reminiscence Therapy. I am not sure how much successful it would be but for now that''s the only step for you. And if you want to undergo that therapy, you would need something from your past. It would help in a great way." She explained everything in one breath.


    Yan Shu took a long time to process her words. ''Something from the past'' was all around her head as she kept wondering what it can be. She didn''t had any dolls neither any toys from back then. Her mother said she had donated them since Yan Shu didn''t like them. Moreover, she doesn''t even remember what things she used to play or used back then. Just at that instant, she was reminded of the recording that she played in Yan Shu''s hospital room. She didn''t know if it would really help but since it was there, put beside her unconscious body, there must be a reason behind it.


    "I might have something. I will go find you in the evening." She carefully replied after considering everything.


    "Yes, Boss. As you say. I will make sure my evening schedule is all cleared up for you. Don''t dump me." Demi joked before hanging up.


    Yan Shu also put the phone aside after the call and went to sleep.


    That night, she had a long dream but not a nightmare like other days. Instead, she found herself in a field of flowers as she ran towards a woman she didn''t know. The woman turned around and embraced her tightly as soon as she reached up to her.


    "OH my precious baby." The woman kept repeating the words while patting her back constantly.


    Just then another little boy came up and hug the mother-daughter duo from behind.


    "And you both are my precious gems." He said softly while hugging them tightly.


    "So why am I left behind?" Another man came up to them from behind exclaiming in remorse smilingly.


    "Dada, you are our most precious." She, her little self said as the family of four break into a laughter. Yan Shu had a happy family in the dream and she had a great life along with her mother, father and brother she had the perfect complete life that she had always yearned for, wanted to.


    Her face was dropped in her tears while she was enjoying her dream. She didn''t know why but if possible she didn''t want to wake up from the dream.


    Yan Shu woke up quite early in the morning as she was jolted awaken. Her mood was no longer the same having to wake up from the blissful dream despite her unwillingness. She changed her dress and  then left the house.


    She arrived in the Su Villa quite early when most of the people were still asleep. She headed to her room and put into oversized black hoodie and trousers over her clothes and left the villa quietly.


    ________


    Si Junyan went to check Su Mo Jiaran in Yan Shu''s house as soon as he woke up. After pressing the doorbell for a long time, when no one opened the doors, he started to get uneasy. Feeling worried, he dialed her number but instead of her response he got the robotic voice of a woman that kept telling him that the number he called was unreachable. At that instant, his mind went blank.


    "I need you to bring someone who can unlock a door right now in Jingsheng." With that he hung up right after he called Assistant Hu.


    On the other side, Assistant Hu was dumbfounded by how quick the call came and hung up. He wanted to speak but just before he could speak the call was cut off. And all the ''I I I I I I I I I I I I I I I I I I I I I I I I I I I I I I I I I I I I I I I I I I I I I I I I I I I I I I I I I I I I I I I I I I I I I I I I I I I I I I I I I I I I I I I I I I'' got stuck in his throat.He wondered if he should just go there now when he''s in between his precious moment after morning or should he just finish his business first then go. But considering the wrath of Si Junyan, he couldn''t choose the second option in any possible way.. Helplessly, he decided to go with the former with a gloomy face.

 Chapter 48 - Getting Back (1)

    "Sorry, you can''t go in." The guards guarding Yan Shu''s room stopped the person who was covered in all black trying to enter the room.


    Yan Shu smiled under the hood. She took out needles from pockets and sneakily jabbed them in the guard''s neck at a speed that the latter didn''t even had time to react.


    Soon, he fell on the ground, completely unconcious.


    Yan Shu rubbed her palms as she dusted him off. With a smirk on her face she entered the room and copied the recording in her phone.


    Her gazr fell on her pale self laid on the patient bed. She touched her face with her trembling fingers.


    ''Forgive me but it''s true that I don''t actually want to go back being you.'' These few weeks she lived as Su Mo Jiaran,she was really gratified. Although she might''ve got busier again she was no longer restricted to go out freely. She was able to do everything she wanted to without caring what others will say. She was no longer certain if she wanted to go back to being herself. However, who knows what will happen in the future!? One will eventually find out later.


    She left the room for the last time without glancing back. She would investigate her matter till the end but she wasn''t sure if she will ever come back to see herself.


    Cause when sees herself she feels guilty, guilty of how she abandoned her own body, guilty of how she was living in someone else''s body without hesitating and most of all she was guilt-ridden for not doing anything for herself.


    The guard was still unconcious when she came out. She took out her needles from his neck and quietly walked passed the floor.


    Her next point was the security room. Luckily enough, there weren''t many people around since she came real early in the morning. The technician was half asleep in his chair which made it easier for Yan Shu. She quickly deleted her footage before leaving the room as well as hospital.


    As she rushed towards the entrance, she bumped into someone.


    "Sorry." She apologized for bumping into the lady without glancing at her and continued to move on.


    "Ahh... You, stop right there." The lady yelled at Yan Shu. The accidental bumping has spilled the coffee she was holding in her hand,over her white dress.


    Her high-pitched sharp voice struck in Yan Shu''s ear so hard that she felt pain in her head. Feeling annoyed she turned around to applogize properly for the second time so the lady can calm down and let her go.


    "I told you I was sorry...." She was solemnly apologizing when she saw the face of the lady.


    "Are you blind? Do you know how expensive this dress is? Do you know who I am?" The woman''s yell only got louder catching other''s attention.


    Yan Shu was so shocked seeing her that she didn''t catch a single word she said.


    "Lin...Wei..." After a moment of silence, these were the words that came of her mouth.


    "Who is Li.. Lin We..Wei??? I am no...not Lin Wei. Don''t you da..dare to run away. I am Xu Wei. Got it?" As soon as she heard Yan Shu, the color of her face drained for a second. Although she quickly calmed herself down, her trembling voice sold her off.


    Yan Shu was certain that she was her previous manager, Lin Wei. But according to the news, Lin Wei died on spot and her body burned in the blast as her body wasn''t found. When Yan Shu found out she was so devastated to hear that she felt ashamed for being alive. Lao Yu, Lin Wei, both of her most closest people died leaving her all alone. But now, seeing Lin Wei , she felt surreal. She almost couldn''t believe her eyes. She stretched out her hands to touch her but the woman took a step back to avoid it.


    "You dirty hag. How dare you think of touching me with that hand of yours?" Lin Wei was almost barking at this point.


    Since Yan Shu was wearing baggy trousers and an oversized hoodie, the hood of which covered most of her face and in addition to that was the face mask making her unrecognizable. As such, many took her as a man from outfront.


    Yan Shu took back her hand embarrassingly. She observed Lin Wei from head to toe. Lin Wei''s lips were much bigger now making it obvious that she''d put on lip fillers. Her cheeks were now refined with a sharp jawline. Even her eyebrows were sharply shaped upwards. Her slim body was now curvy which was accentuated by the white midi tight sleeveless dress she was wearing. On her shoulder, the new limited edition Chanel bag was hanging paired with heels. No one would be able to recognize her as Lin Wei on her new look. The previous Lin Wei was a very reserved person. She didn''t like to dress up gorgeously leading to her wardrobe filled with only trousers and shirts and blazers. She was allergic to make up and her face was average, completely different from the one standing front of Yan Shu now. Unfortunately, Yan Shu was too sharp to figure out her real identity after all she didn''t spend most of her time of ten years with Lin Wei for nothing. She might be able to lie to others but not to Yan Shu. Above all, ten years is no joke.


    "Lin Wei, you might be able to lie others but not to me. It''s quite shocking that you are still alive. Could it be that...." Although for a moment Yan Shu was too caught up with her emotions that she felt genuinely happy that Lin Wei was alive. But after how Lin Wei treated her, she was now certain that something was off. The kind and humble Lin Wei is nowhere to be seen in her. Now that she thought of what Si Junyan said the other day, her eyes turned colder after gazing at the changed Lin Wei.


    "What bullsh*t are you mumbling? You are trying to get away by spitting rubbish? I am going to call the police now." The lady spoke every words of hers so loudly that by now people were slowly gathering around them.


    Yan Shu didn''t notice the small crowd that was forming around them but when she saw it , she realized that if she doesn''t leave the place now she might end up getting caught as a pervert by the police.


    "I will see you soon." She whispered in Lin Wei''s ears before running off speedily. Right now, she had more important things to do. She ran towards the back alley a little far from the hospital and took off the hoodie and trousers as well as the mask in the dustbin and fixed her dress and hair.


    She then quickly left the alley as a sweet teen girl.

 Chapter 49 - Getting Back (2)

    Si Junyan was running off from patience as he waited for Assistant Hu. Unable to keep his calm anymore, he decided to find for other ways from the outside.


    After walking around the house he finally found a window that wasn''t locked. He carefully opened the window from the outside and jumped inside. When he swept a glance around, he realized that it was Yan Shu''s study room in which he had been curious since yesterday. The study was packed with tall shelves surrounding the room whereas, the shelves were filled with books with no space left to fill. In the middle of it was the spacious study table which was messy with papers and books scattered all over it. There were also many paper cramps on the floor. He walked towards it and picked up the trashes and threw them in the dustbin. Feeling perplexed, he reached out to the papers on the table. The paper sheets only made him more surprised as each of them were filled with programming codes, most of which he didn''t understand. Getting more curious, he picked up every paper and checked them one by one until he saw a paper in which the names ''Gu Zexi'', ''Chen Lili'', ''Si Junyan'', ''Bai Yan'' were written one after one which made him pause from what he was doing for a moment. Beside his name and Bai Yan''s, there were question marks with blue ink while Gu Zexi and Chen Lili''s names were crossed in red. His eyes narrowed at the names and finally his gaze fell on the laptop that was finally visible after removing the papers covering it.


    There was no logo in it but it was unusually slim. If he didnt have the same device, he might''ve had trouble recognizing it.


    Few years ago, when the news of Dark Magus''s new device launch spread out, everyone went crazy over it. Unfortunately, there were only ten of it and they were sold only in auction with skyhigh price. The thing is as long as he can remember he hadn''t seen Yan Shu there neither he saw Su Mo Jiaran. Moreover, all the ten were of black color whereas the one infront of him was of light pink colour making him frowned.


    "Ding." The sound pulled him out from his thoughts.


    "Speak."


    "President, I have brought what you asked me to. Where are you?" Assistant Hu reported. It was obvious from his tone that he had rushed over. He wasn''t feeling well today after rushing here when he was in the middle of his ....(Yours to imagine). Now that he have arrived, his boss was nowhere to be found. Whereas, his stomach was crumbling inside making him bend in every time interval. Nonetheless, he would go through anything for Si Junyan since he is a cashcow^_^.


    "I don''t need it anymore. You can go back." Si Junyan said condescendingly before hanging up.


    Assistant Hu felt like his world crashing down when he was reminded of what he had to go through to rush off here. He pondered why his President was acting recklessly these past few days. He apologized the person whom he brought to unlock the door before sending him off then leaving afterwards.


    On the other hand, Si Junyan walked around the home and realized that Su Mo Jiaran had already left the home before he came. He then took a last glance at the study room before leaving Yan Shu''s home through the window again. As he walked back home, he ran through all the things he saw in the study room in his mind and decided that he had to keep Su Mo Jiaran under his check from now onwards.


    His phone rang again. Seeing the hospital''s number, his eyes narrowed sensing a bad feeling about the phone call.


    "President, a man covered in all black intruded in Young Lady Yan Shu''s room. She had needles with her that can make one unconscious which she used on me. I am sorry I couldn''t fulfill my duties properly."


    "Did he did something to Yan Shu?" Si Junyan asked, his voice turning cold with every passing second.


    "No. Pre.. President, everything is on place. Nothing is missing neither anything happened to the Young Lady. Everything is fine." He trembled in fear. He didn''t even know why it had to happen in his duty time. He was certain that he was about to be fired today. He could hear the call getting cut off and shivered as he decided to wait for the President to come over so that he can beg. If needed he will go through anything as long as he can keep his job. Cause once he is fired by Si Junyan, it would be impossible to get hired any where knowing that the invincible Si Junyan had fired him. His legs turned weak as he could feel his heart beat get faster with every passing second.


    _______


    When Yan Shu reached the Su Mansion, everyone was having breakfast together.


    "You are here. Why didn''t you let Si Junyan know before leaving? He was so worried." Old Master Su was just finished his call with Si Junyan. Si Junyan informed him that Su Mo Jiaran had already left Jingsheng before he woke up. As such, when he couldn''t find her in his house he was worried and asked Old Master Su to let him know if she returns home safely.


    "Ah.. I didn''t think of that. I just rushed off for home when I saw the message in school group chat that today is the last day of homework submission." By the looks of it, it seemed like they still weren''t aware of her dropping by home in the early morning. Well, that was better for Yan Shu or else it would be hard to answer if they ask her where she went.


    "Last day?" Su Jiacheng gulped. He was shocked to hear that it was the last day of submission. He still had so many pages left to write.


    "You aren''t done yet?" Yan Shu was also surprised that Su Jiacheng was still not done with the homework.


    "Ranran, why are you asking your brother about your homework?" Yin Yulin was confused to hear their conversation. She wondered what Jiaran''s homework had to do with her son. The others followed her gaze too.


    "About that..." Su Jiacheng was too embarrased to speak the truth making him lower his head.


    "I asked brother to write my homework." Yan Shu said indifferently. She explained the whole thing and wondered what''s up with their gazes.


    Everyone on the table looked at Su Jiacheng with their widened eyes making Su Jiacheng feel more embarrased and that made everyone break into laughter as they found it hilarious.

 Chapter 50 - Getting Back (3)

    "Ranran, you made your brother do your homework? Do you know that he used to hate doing homework the most in his school days?" Yin Yulin laughed and gestured Yan Shu to come and have breakfast.


    "Is it?" Yan Shu was surprised to hear that . She turned to Su Jiacheng and furrowed her brows.


    "Uhm. It was. But doing your homework was no trouble for me." Su Jiacheng scratched his neck awkwardly.


    Yan Shu smiled at him as she found him funny at the moment.


    After they were done with breakfast, Su Jiacheng and Yan Shu headed to Su Jiacheng''s study to take her homework copies.


    Yan Shu sighed helplessly looking at the stacks of copies as she thought about the long day ahead. Living a life really isn''t as easy as it seems to be. When she woke up again after almost dying, she thought she would live a cheerful and enjoyable life unlike her previous one. Yet, life was still as tiring as before.


    "Brother, which one is still not done yet?" She flipped through her every copies confirming that every assigned work was written.


    "Just a few algorithm problems are left to solve. By when do you need to submit it? I need two hours at most to finish it." After giving it a serious thought, Su Jiacheng concluded.


    "You can take your time. I just need to pass it over Sheng Chen before the school ends." Yan Shu nonchalantly replied. She doesn''t even care if she fails anymore.


    "You''ve made friends?" Su Jiacheng was curious about it since the day she went to the apartment to meet her friends. He was surprised that she''ve actually started to get along with people. He was happy but jealous too that they get to spend more time with her whenever she goes to school.


    "Yeah. They are really good especially Sheng Chen. " Yan Shu was also surprised of her ownself that she made friends with people who are 10 years younger than her. Nevertheless, as long as anyone treated her kindly she will also treat them the same for example Sheng Chen.


    "That''s great to hear. I was worried that you might get bullied." When he saw Sheng Chen and her group, he thought they were a group of school bullies. Although the boys didn''t look like that but the girls were really dressed as delinquents with one having pierced lips and brow.


    Yan Shu laughed.


    "Am I that timid in your eyes?" She lifted her eyes almost giving off a threatening gaze.


    "No, no. Of course not. My sister is the bravest girl in the whole world." Su Jiacheng laughed wryly. He didn''t dare to mention the past which made him think like that. He remembered the day back then when Su Mo Jiaran was in elementary school, she was bullied because of her quiet personality and arrogant look on her face. Her classmates thought she had a problem with her attitude as whenever they try to talk with her she would just glare back at them fiercely causing them to think that She was looking down on them. That led to an average looking girl getting annoyed and slapping Su Mo Jiaran. As Su Mo Jiaran was going through PTSD back then and her parent''s death was still fresh in her mind, the slap didn''t cause any expression which only made the bullies angrier. They tore apart her books, wrote trashy words in her uniform and ripped her bag but still got no reaction back.


    When Su Mo Jiaran got back home, the Su members were devastated to see her state. Everyone tried to make her speak up of who did that to her but she only stayed silent. She didn''t even utter a word. Feeling worried, Old Master Su and the others didn''t send her to school from the next day onwards.


    A week passed by. On a fine evening one day, Su Jiacheng took her out for a walk in the garden behind the mansion in intention to make her say something. He started talking to her indirectly about the incident of that day.


    "Brother, I don''t want to talk with them so they did it to make me talk with them. It''s not their fault that I have a poker face. Do I really look scary to you too?" Su Mo Jiaran blinked as her hand on Su Jiacheng''s grip tightened.


    "Who said you are scary!? They are the ones who are scary treating you like that. You shouldn''t care about those trashes. You did the right thing by not talking to them. My sister is the prettiest and cutest in the whole universe." Su Jiacheng sat on his knees as he held his sister in his embrace and clenched his teeth swearing he will never let anyone treat her like that again.


    "You are lying, brother." Su Mo Jiaran didn''t get it why he was talking such nonsense as she just kept her straight face and stood there without moving letting Su Jiacheng hug her tightly. For once, she felt a slight warmth for the first time after her parents passed away.


    "That''s true." Yan Shu has always been a narcissistic. She would always praise herself no matter where she was or whatever she was doing.


    Su Jiacheng looked at his sister and was dumbfounded. He wondered since when his sister has become so confident and narcissistic. Nonetheless, anything was better than her being cooped up in the study alone for days and nights.


    ''She has finally grown up. Maybe I should let go of her slowly.'' He sighed.


    Su Jiacheng felt a slight pain in his heart thinking of how she will grow up to be an adult in the future and won''t need him anymore from one point.


    "By the way, why did you stay over at Junyan''s place last night? I would''ve come pick you up if you had called me. I wanted to go actually even if you didn''t inform me but grandpa was firm on letting you sleep over his house. Did he bully you? Brother will avenge you if he did." He spoke in one breath making him cough after he finished his sentence. Su Jiacheng stomped on his feet as he thought about Si Junyan. Yesterday, he tried so hard to sneak out but Old Master Su had locked him up inside the store room on the fifth floor where there was not even a window to break through. By the time he gave up trying, it was already morning and the door was unlocked from the outside. He really couldn''t believe that his own Grandpa did that to him and even his parents went along with his grandpa''s decision.


    "He didn''t even realize that I was gone. Do you really think he can do something to me?" She laughed.


    Instantly, she was reminded of Si Junyan. She was certain that the hospital matter might''ve already reached in his ears by now or maybe he was already there to investigate. But there shouldn''t be any clue left to catch her that formed a smirk on her face. With that, she was also reminded of the whole new Lin Wei she had met with in the hospital entrance. She was now completely determined to get to the end of the matters properly from the beginning.


    "Brother let''s complete the homework first. Other things can be delayed." She didn''t want to talk about anything related to Si Junyan now. It''s not actually Si Junyan but Yan Shu herself. She didn''t want to be remembered of her other self. She had to move on and for that the first step was, she had to forget her real self.


    "Yeah. Right. You reminded me the most important thing. I will finish off real soon.." He winked at her and then positioned himself properly on the study table and opened the copy.

 Chapter 51 - Getting Back(4)

    It was already 12 pm by the time Su Jiacheng was done with the homework. The sun was at it''s highest peak with her glow radiating on all over the place.


    "Ranran, I am..." Su Jiacheng looked over to where Yan Shu was sitting and the view made him stop midway.


    His study room was at the third floor facing the lake side located behind the Su Mansion. The wall facing the lake was made of glass from which a spectacular scenario was visible that creates a calm environment within the study helping one to concentrate. By the glass wall, a three-seater couch was placed vertically in which Yan Shu was sitting the whole time while waiting.


    Due to the lack of sleep from last night, Yan Shu fell asleep pretty soon after lying on the couch for purpose of waiting. As her head was on the armrest of the couch, the sunlight fell directly on her face. Her fair face glowed even more under the golden light while the light breeze blew her hair lightly.


    Su Jiacheng''s heart skipped a beat when his eyes fell upon the sleeping Su Mo Jiaran. Although he had seen her asleep many times over the past years, this time it hit him different. He wondered if it was because she was growing feminine or if it was his heart that was getting corrupt as he''s getting older. Unknowingly, he stood up from his chair and walk towards the couch where Yan Shu was sleeping. He bent his one knee and held his one arm on the air as if he was shadowing Yan Shu''s face from the overpowering sunlight that was getting on the way of her sleep.


    ON the other hand, he kept staring at her without blinking. His eyes soften seeing how adorable she looked. Just as his other hand was moving up to touch her, she moved and changed her sleeping position now facing Su Jiacheng. She cuddled up spreading her arms on it''s opposite sides of her body and her legs bundled into a circle just like a ball. Now that the sunlight was no more irritating her she felt more comfortable which was evident because of her drool.


    Su Jiacheng was watching over her whole time she did that and he almost laughed out loudly but stopped himself by putting his other hand that was supposed to touch Yan shu instead landed on his mouth. He stood up and pulled over the curtains so that Yan Shu can sleep soundly and put over a blanket to keep her warm.


    He wanted to wake her up but when he saw how sound asleep she was, he couldn''t bring himself to wake her up. In turn, it made him think that since she stayed over Si Junyan''s last night she might haven''t slept a bit to stay on defense the whole night.


    ''I won''t let this happen again.'' His eyes changed back to those cold dark eyes as he determined of protecting Su Mo Jiaran at all costs. He put all her homework copies in his bag and left the room after ensuring that everything in the room was alright and the room temperature was on normal mode and looking at Yan Shu the last time.


    " Principal, It''s me Su Jiacheng. I would like to trouble you for a small thing." Su Jiacheng walked down the stairs while conversing with Principal Liu. Since his sister was sleeping, it was obvious that someone needed to go submit her copies in her place. Also, the school was on his way so he was more suitable than the other members who were chatterboxes while meeting someone they knew, he decided to go by himself as it would be faster and Su Mo Jiaran will also be reassured if it was him who went.


    "You don''t need to be so formal with me. I will help if it''s something within my reach."


    "Thanks, Princ... Uncle Liu. it''s nothing much just, Jiaran was supposed to submit her homework copies within today but she isn''t feeling well lately so I am coming to school in her place. But since I don''t know her homeroom teacher you were the only one that came to my mind." It''s been a long time since the last time he has met Principal Liu maybe three year''s back on Jiaran''s father''s death anniversary. So he was inept in calling him uncle again.


    Although he is an adult now and even managing half of the Su Empire, he have never meddled in the adult''s relationships. To be exact, he just didn''t like getting involved in so called pretentious relations with bunch of relatives and friends of friends cause it can tire a person the hell out.


    Principal Liu falls on the later category. When his uncle was still alive, Principal Liu was a regular visitor of their home. There were even days when he felt like Principal Liu was just another member of their own family. But after his uncle passed away, he has become just another stranger who wouldn''t even called once a year to ask if Jiaran was alright.


    Well, Jiacheng couldn''t care less about him. Although curious, he had better things to take care of especially his sister from his grandfather and the flunkeys of his grandfather.


    "Not a problem. Notify me when you will reach here. I will be waiting." Principal Liu sipped on his tea as he hold two phones on both sides with his shoulder.


    Principal Liu called Old Master Su as soon as he confirmed that Su Jiacheng has called. He didn''t want to take any risk that was worth of half of his monthly income.


    "Will do." Su Jiacheng hung up and entered his car to drive off to his designations.


    Principal Liu heaved a sigh of relief the moment he heard the hanging tune.


    It completely slipped his mind that he had his other phone active with another call.


    "Longshen, do as he says. I believe you didn''t call me just for this." The rusky threatening voice came through the phone making his heart skip a beat.


    ''Sh*t. If I knew that he was just only going to talk about that I wouldn''t have called this Grumpy man. Sigh now I have to clear up the mess.'' He wiped the sweats of his forehead while thinking what excuse he can actually give.


    "Ah.. of course not. This tiny things aren''t worth your attention. I.. I called you for another purpose. Regarding Su Mo Jiaran, she..." With that the conversation continued between Principal Liu and Old Master Su.


    _______________________________


    Yan Shu woke up to a knock on the door. She rubbed her eyes and got up to open the door realizing that she had slept for the whole afternoon since the sun was now on the verge of setting down.


    She let the maid in who came to collect the trash from the room then picked up her phone to check the exact time only to see a notifications of ten missed calls from Demi and three from Morgan and two messages from Sheng Chen to affirm her that her homework were submitted and asking her if she has fell sick again.


    Just as she was about to call back, Demi called again and this time without any delay she recieved it quickly.


    "Are you still aliveee? Do you have any idea how long I''ve been waiting for you??" As expected of Demi, Yan Shu knew she would scream on her but didn''t expect her to be so loud that she had to put her phone a few inches away from her ear to prevent any kind of blust inside her ear.


    "Coming..." Yan Shu knew that no excuse will now work except her showing up there as soon as possible.